bernard_n &_o other_o have_v in_o part_n be_v see_v but_o will_n more_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o encounter_v follow_v especial_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o the_o other_o shift_v also_o of_o repeat_v again_o often_o the_o thing_n before_o answer_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v of_o accuse_v other_o for_o excuse_v him-self_n of_o run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n &_o thrust_v her_o majesty_n tie_n person_n and_o government_n between_o he_o &_o his_o adversary_n his_o bold_a impudent_a assertion_n of_o thing_n manifest_o know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n between_o they_o conclusion_n admonition_n and_o conclusion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o nor_o need_v they_o any_o new_a repetition_n here_o again_o but_o rather_o admonition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o k_o t._n will_v with_o some_o indifferency_n consider_v of_o these_o point_n and_o enter_v into_o contemplation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n remeâ—bring_v rather_o his_o eternal_a good_a they_o his_o temporal_a honour_n and_o therewithal_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o julian._n 5.6.7_o aug._n count_n jul._n lib._n 5.6.7_o et_v coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la dura_fw-la frons_fw-la tua_fw-la erubescat_fw-la saltem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la albeyty_n our_o forehead_n be_v hard_a and_o blush_v â—ot_n before_o man_n yet_o let_v you_o mind_n at_o least_o blush_n before_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o wholesome_a than_o holy_a counsel_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v my_o exhortation_n and_o warn-word_n to_o s._n f._n before_o i_o see_v the_o supplement_n of_o his_o proctor_n o._n e._n which_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a bitter_a and_o false_a than_o any_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o k_o t._n i_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o end_n i_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o common_a to_o both_o and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o fit_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o a_o shameless_a mind_n as_o of_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o mask_a minister_n o._n e._n you_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a combat_n &_o how_o even_o at_o his_o very_a first_o call_n upon_o the_o stage_n he_o show_v we_o a_o notorious_a cozen_n trik_v about_o falsify_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 3._o vid._n cap._n 3._o stechus_fw-la eugobinus_fw-la in_o name_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o at_o his_o next_o goy_v up_o he_o tell_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n 13._o cap._n 13._o which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v excuse_v add_v thereunto_a a_o like_a falsification_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n 15._o cap._n 15._o his_o impudence_n also_o foolish_a inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o three_o admission_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n &_o further_a his_o egregious_a folly_n in_o set_v down_o his_o english_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o â—ead_a the_o cap._n 16._o &_o in_o annot_fw-mi upon_o hiâ—_n epist_n to_o the_o â—ead_a puritan_n and_o no_o less_o folly_n be_v discover_v in_o allege_v cath._n emperor_n decree_n quite_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v lay_v forth_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o argument_n aâ—â—iones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o catholyk_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o his_o atheism_n and_o irreligious_a judgement_n be_v discover_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o lutheran_n 17._o lutheran_n cap_n 17._o zwinglian_o caluinist_n &_o puritan_n not_o to_o be_v any_o essential_a point_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o by_o his_o contemptible_a speech_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n especial_o if_o any_o of_o those_o two_o book_n name_v by_o i_o before_o 7._o cap_n 6_o 7._o and_o write_v against_o the_o puritan_n â—_o mean_v the_o survey_v of_o disciplinar_a doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a position_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o some_o will_v say_v wherein_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o caluyn_n other_o wickedness_n of_o caluyn_n pharellus_n beza_n and_o other_o pharellus_n beza_n and_o other_o and_o their_o action_n counsel_n drift_n and_o attempt_n about_o the_o same_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o print_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o england_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v study_v to_o describe_v notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o catyline_n of_o their_o country_n without_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o set_v it_o down_o nor_o express_v it_o more_o lively_a they_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n against_o the_o foresay_a new_a prophet_n and_o their_o chief_a northern_a scholar_n to_o wit_n john_n knock_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scotland_n and_o goodman_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o england_n which_o argue_v no_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o say_v and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n &_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v and_o as_o their_o proper_a lucre_n ease_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n require_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v warn_v the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o look_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n see_v these_o man_n for_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o and_o least_o part_n of_o their_o care_n or_o cogitation_n feed_v we_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n of_o blessing_n but_o fill_v we_o with_o myserye_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n the_o second_o encounter_v about_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v object_v to_o sir_n f._n and_o of_o certain_a absurd_a ground_n and_o principle_n feign_v by_o he_o to_o be_v in_o catholyke_a doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o discharge_v him-self_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v down_o between_o the_o watchman_n &_o the_o warder_n cap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o encounter_v the_o knight_n in_o his_o vaunt_n of_o vanity_n thereof_o watchword_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o &_o height_n of_o heretical_a pride_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o yea_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o face_n the_o inestimable_a and_o innumerable_a blessing_n which_o our_o country_n for_o sooth_n have_v receyve_v by_o change_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n into_o protestancie_n so_o for_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o so_o lofty_a a_o drift_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o second_o encounter_n to_o make_v declaration_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o former_a time_n under_o catholyke_a english_a prince_n there_o be_v vthe_v else_o but_o darkness_n cloud_n mist_n shadow_n ignorance_n blindness_n want_v of_o learning_n lack_v of_o light_n and_o other_o such_o calamity_n and_o miserable_a obscurity_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o his_o design_a treatise_n certain_a preamble_n forge_v by_o him-self_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o only_a desire_n to_o read_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v for_o heinous_a heresy_n in_o former_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o this_o only_a act_n or_o desire_v man_n be_v brandle_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o then_o pass_v further_o on_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o set_v down_o four_o famous_a ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n all_o put_v in_o order_n by_o he_o as_o most_o sure_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v general_a ground_n and_o maxim_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o second_o that_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o least_o masse-priest_n come_v from_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n among_o we_o though_o never_o so_o grievous_a even_o immediate_o commit_v against_o god_n him-self_n for_o answer_v of_o all_o which_o fancy_n the_o warder_n have_v make_v a_o competent_a declaration_n to_o show_v first_o how_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o manner_n of_o procede_v this_o be_v part_n the_o warde_a his_o defence_n against_o the_o watchman_n the_o first_o part_n and_o be_v in_o our_o k_o t._n after_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o flattery_n utter_v in_o his_o former_a tale_n of_o blessing_n throughout_o the_o first_o encounter_n to_o enter_v now_o into_o so_o shameless_a a_o course_n of_o forge_v falsify_v and_o lie_v for_o
will_v declare_v and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o now_o and_o then_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o hierome_n say_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v that_o in_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n no_o man_n must_v be_v patient_a jewel_n be_v aleadge_v here_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o hierome_n jewel_n be_v name_v bishop_n which_o he_o never_o be_v and_o hierome_n be_v not_o call_v saint_n which_o he_o be_v and_o be_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v cite_v where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v hierome_n speak_v of_o heresy_n not_o of_o flattery_n s.f._n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o flattery_n not_o of_o heresy_n for_o in_o heresy_n he_o delight_v and_o how_o then_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v and_o if_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o m._n jewel_n will_v stand_v to_o s._n hieromes_n definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o very_a book_n where_o he_o have_v this_o sentence_n of_o impatience_n against_o heresy_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o he_o write_v against_o jovianus_n and_o vigilantius_n who_o he_o condemn_v and_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o sir_n f._n &_o m._n jewel_n do_v hold_v for_o ghospelyke_v good_a doctrine_n hierome_n heretic_n out_o with_o s._n hierome_n i_o mean_v about_o virginity_n prayer_n to_o saint_n light_n at_o martyr_n â—ombes_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o i_o say_v this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o s._n hieromes_n definition_n of_o a_o heretik_a all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o will_v fly_v from_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o hold_v those_o protestantical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o our_o man_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o allege_v s._n hierome_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v there_o friend_n or_o favour_v they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o matter_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n who_o in_o deed_n of_o all_o father_n they_o least_o can_v bear_v and_o do_v call_v he_o often_o both_o bear_v papist_n and_o scold_a doctor_n bâ—istow_n jewel_o against_o d._n harding_n fulke_n against_o d._n allen_n and_o d._n bâ—istow_n let_v we_o see_v in_o particular_a what_o our_o knight_n answer_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n for_o make_v england_n so_o happy_a by_o change_n of_o religion_n defence_n diverse_a shift_n of_o s._n f._n for_o his_o defence_n whereunto_o he_o devise_v diverse_a defence_n for_o first_o he_o allege_v very_o solemn_o the_o sentence_n of_o antisthenes_n and_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n in_o reprehension_n of_o flattery_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o clear_v not_o well_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n lay_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o the_o more_o poet_n or_o philosopher_n or_o other_o author_n do_v condemn_v flattery_n the_o more_o be_v the_o k._n condemnation_n also_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a therein_o wherefore_o this_o first_o dedefence_n be_v no_o defence_n but_o impertinent_a waste_n of_o word_n as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o second_o which_o perhaps_o may_v prove_v worse_o or_o more_o impertinent_a than_o this_o his_o second_o defence_n be_v that_o great_a flattery_n may_v be_v find_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o use_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n of_o england_n i_o will_v send_v you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o shameless_a flatterer_n than_o i_o think_v be_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a prince_n court_n 5._o wastword_n pag._n 5._o well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o sir_n what_o do_v this_o excuse_n you_o why_o shall_v a_o knight_n flatter_v in_o england_n for_o that_o a_o courtier_n or_o canonist_n do_v flatter_v in_o rome_n you_o know_v that_o company_n in_o evel_n do_v excuse_v not_o nor_o dedemâ—nâ—sheth_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v say_v caelantiam_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la caelantiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la exempla_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o labour_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o this_o in_o case_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o sir_n harken_v gentle_a reader_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n panormitan_n say_v he_o as_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v aleadge_v shame_v not_o to_o flatter_v your_o pope_n so_o far_o 6._o waste_o word_n pag._n 6._o as_o to_o make_v he_o almost_o aequal_a with_o god_n say_v eccepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la sin_n except_v the_o pope_n can_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o say_v our_o knight_n wherein_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o why_o he_o have_v not_o cite_v the_o work_n or_o book_n of_o panormitan_n or_o at_o leastwye_n some_o one_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n by_o who_o he_o say_v that_o panormitan_n be_v allege_v if_o he_o omit_v the_o citation_n by_o negligence_n it_o be_v great_a oversight_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n if_o of_o will_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v fraud_n if_o he_o red_a noâ—_n the_o author_n himself_o but_o trust_v minister_n notebooke_n it_o be_v lightness_n and_o simplicite_a if_o his_o learned_a man_n that_o aleage_v panormitan_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o he_o do_v do_v not_o cyte_v or_o quote_v the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v trip_v and_o this_o complaint_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v often_o for_o that_o this_o shift_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o not_o to_o cyte_v their_o author_n but_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o say_v that_o after_o much_o seek_n in_o panormitan_n licet_fw-la panorm_a part_n 1._o decret_a de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la i_o have_v find_v at_o length_n the_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o word_n by_o he_o and_o his_o allege_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o panormitan_n cit_v the_o sentence_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v leave_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o substitute_n s._n peter_n successor_n as_o he_o may_v do_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n whatsoev_a his_o master_n and_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v now_o conversant_a among_o we_o upon_o earth_n i_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o that_o all_o both_o divines_n and_o canonist_n do_v agree_v that_o potestas_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o our_o saviour_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n pardon_v sin_n and_o impart_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o thesayd_a sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n requisite_a to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o great_a commission_n in_o s._n matthew_n 16._o matth._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v and_o what_o soever_o thou_o bynde_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o commission_n panormitan_n say_v that_o hostiensis_n found_v his_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n venerabilem_fw-la host._n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la panorm_a sup_v part_n 1._o decret_a de_fw-fr elect._n cap._n venerabilem_fw-la cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la atque_fw-la papae_fw-la consistorium_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la papa_n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la see_v that_o the_o consistory_n or_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a commission_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o christ_n can_v do_v except_o lyve_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hostiensis_n expound_v by_o panormitan_n abuse_v panormitan_n and_o hostienâ—is_n both_o abuse_v and_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o have_v no_o more_o absurdity_n in_o it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n can_v do_v all_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o can_v do_v except_o be_v free_a from_o
we_o must_v obey_v king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 26._o knokes_n appel_n fol._n 26._o they_o answer_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v again_o when_o these_o object_n that_o god_n place_v evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n sometime_o to_o punish_v the_o people_n the_o other_o answer_n so_o he_o do_v sometime_o private_a man_n also_o to_o kill_v they_o moreover_o when_o they_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o comand_v we_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n â—7_n â—uch_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n â—7_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o other_o do_v answer_v we_o may_v punish_v thief_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o and_o when_o these_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v express_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o such_o a_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 3._o they_o answer_v 50._o buch._n ibid._n pag._n 50._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o live_v now_o he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o except_o he_o will_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 56.57_o ibid._n fol._n 56.57_o i_o leave_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v testify_v also_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o soft_a sort_n in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o london_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o by_o john_n wolf_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o posy_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v &_o much_o more_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 12._o lib._n 1._o pa._n 12._o this_o new_a divinity_n say_v he_o of_o deal_v thus_o with_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o hold_v by_o knock_n and_o bucchanan_n alone_o that_o be_v scots_a but_o general_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a consistorian_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o genevian_a humour_n as_o caluyn_n beza_n hotâ—man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n afterward_o do_v show_v at_o large_a how_o that_o m_n â—_o goodman_n m_o r._n whittingham_n and_o other_o english_a protestant_n that_o flee_v to_o geneva_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n have_v leave_v write_v the_o same_o &_o far_o worse_a position_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o in_o their_o book_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a collection_n of_o this_o author_n may_v be_v read_v here_o then_o these_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v open_a and_o notorious_a concern_v princely_a authority_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o belong_v what_o will_v our_o knight_n say_v here_o or_o how_o will_v he_o defend_v unity_n in_o verity_n to_o be_v among_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o so_o principal_a &_o capital_a a_o point_n or_o how_o will_v he_o satisfy_v her_o majesty_n herâ—n_v after_o all_o his_o fair_a speech_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o puritan_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n as_o o._n e._n do_v afterward_o but_o rather_o defend_v they_o with_o main_a and_o might_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o prince_n and_o come_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o body_n their_o disagreement_n be_v much_o more_o notorious_a then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o so_o do_v the_o puritan_n quite_o contrary_a call_v they_o 12._o dangerous_a posit_a lib._n 20._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a and_o most_o pestilent_a enemy_n that_o the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v unlawful_a false_a &_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n thrust_v in_o by_o ordnance_n of_o the_o devil_n petty_a antechrist_n cog_a &_o cozen_a knave_n profane_a paltry_a pernicious_a pestilent_a prelate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n enymye_n of_o god_n their_o call_n mere_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o presume_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n speech_n to_o be_v put_v over_o they_o if_o any_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pastor_n caluinian_a contradiction_n about_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a pastor_n act._n 20._o but_o if_o they_o be_v enymy_n of_o god_n cog_a knave_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o these_o their_o own_o child_n and_o brethren_n say_v and_o swear_v then_o be_v english_a protestant_n well_o direct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v they_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o immediate_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o mean_v their_o minister_n and_o present_a clergy_n our_o suppose_a minister_n say_v they_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a atheist_n 11._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 13._o of_o their_o minister_n ibid._n cap._n 11._o accurse_a uncircumcised_a and_o murder_a generation_n the_o clergy_n be_v endight_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v wolf_n it_o be_v a_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n their_o only_a endeavour_n how_o to_o prevent_v christ_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o all_o sincerity_n 4._o posir_n ibid._n li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n right_o puissant_a poison_a persecute_v and_o terrible_a priest_n the_o holy_a league_n of_o subscripsion_n the_o crew_n of_o monstrous_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n horn_a master_n of_o the_o conspiration_n house_n antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n the_o convocation_n of_o devil_n under_o beelzebub_n of_o canterbury_n cheeâ—e_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o whole_a government_n face_n 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o and_o corpse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v antichrist_n reign_v among_o we_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treaterous_a against_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o sound_n christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o of_o their_o whole_a church_n part_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o i_o let_v pass_v what_o these_o fellow_n say_v &_o write_v of_o her_o majesty_n parliament_n about_o the_o queen_n council_n and_o parliament_n head_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v whole_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o subiect_v she_o to_o their_o pryvate_a excommunication_n when_o they_o please_v â—_o dang_n posiâ—_n lib._n â—_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o privy_a counsel_n also_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o law_n make_v thereby_o which_o in_o england_n be_v the_o high_a court_n say_v in_o particular_a thereof_o 1._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o as_o great_a indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o commit_v his_o english_a church_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o for_o hireling_n under_o any_o great_a king_n to_o commit_v his_o belove_a spouse_n unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o stew_n etc._n etc._n final_o of_o their_o common_a book_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n establish_v by_o parliament_n protestant_n the_o commâ—_n book_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o by_o name_n sir_n f._n in_o this_o reply_n brag_v so_o confident_o 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o that_o their_o be_v so_o great_a unity_n among_o they_o these_o his_o brethren_n write_v thus_o 9_o dang_n posit_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o there_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n but_o confusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o play_v a_o pagent_n of_o their_o own_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toâ—es_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o fight_n war_n and_o dissension_n in_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n between_o ridge_v or_o straight_o caluinist_n common_o call_v puritan_n and_o the_o soft_a â—ort_n of_o the_o same_o caluinian_a sect_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o moderate_a protestant_n that_o do_v follow_v for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o prescript_n of_o parliament_n and_o her_o majesty_n tie_n proceed_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o contrariety_n of_o position_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o dissension_n among_o these_o brethren_n more_o important_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v their_o disagree_v and_o capital_a enimity_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n war_n in_o expound_v scripture_n whereunto_o
te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n be_v a_o thing_n give_v you_o in_o credit_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o you_o a_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v and_o not_o devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o pryvate_a usurpation_n but_o of_o publyke_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o you_o &_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o you_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keep_v only_o not_o the_o fownder_n but_o a_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n which_o rule_n also_o serve_v we_o no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n than_o it_o do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n against_o their_o adversaries_n but_o rather_o much_o more_o for_o that_o our_o prescription_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v by_o many_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v and_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v a_o little_a what_o stir_n the_o minister_n make_v about_o his_o goodly_a rule_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o english_a rule_n of_o belief_n set_v down_o by_o o._n e._n and_o what_o substance_n or_o certainty_n it_o have_v &_o how_o they_o do_v use_v it_o for_o exclude_v puritan_n &_o other_o protostantes_n and_o of_o diverse_a shameful_a shift_n of_o o._n e._n cap._n xvi_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a in_o that_o kind_n than_o the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n phis._n a_o â—ift_n lib._n 1._o phis._n contraria_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la that_o contraries_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v make_v each_o other_o better_o see_v and_o understand_v as_o a_o ragged_a garment_n lay_v by_o another_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o precious_a make_v the_o rag_n and_o patch_n more_o evident_a and_o contemptible_a and_o even_o so_o this_o ridiculous_a new_a devise_a rule_n of_o o._n e._n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a ancient_a rule_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o perspicuous_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 19_o pag._n 19_o as_o for_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o england_n and_o whosoever_o do_v digress_v from_o this_o be_v not_o of_o our_o society_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o rule_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o who_o and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o establish_v or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a rule_n from_o the_o old_a receyve_v before_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o see_v the_o statutis_fw-la anno_fw-la henr._n 8.25_o c._n 14._o &_o a_o 26._o cap._n 1._o a_o 27._o c._n 15_o &_o 19_o a_o 31._o ca._n 14._o a_o 34._o &_o 35._o cap_n 1._o for_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n when_o the_o first_o change_n begin_v and_o when_o diverse_a new_a rule_n be_v set_v down_o in_o parliament_n with_o this_o express_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a only_a word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o o._n e._n will_v admit_v they_o or_o stand_v unto_o they_o though_o john_n fox_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o mutation_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v term_v it_o every_o where_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n also_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1.21.23_o a_o 1._o ed_n c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o &_o a_o 2._o &_o 3._o cap._n 1.21.23_o though_o but_o 9_o year_n old_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o new_a rule_n make_v and_o alter_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o communion_n book_n all_o pretend_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o revocation_n of_o that_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o father_n and_o his_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n have_v appoint_v before_o which_o rule_n also_o under_o k._n edward_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o protestant_n will_v allow_v in_o all_o point_n now_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o puritan_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o own_o book_n what_o assurance_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o mutable_a and_o controverted_a rule_n of_o so_o few_o year_n in_o age_n but_o the_o most_o important_a question_n be_v who_o and_z what_o man_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v this_o rule_n the_o warder_n know_v no_o other_o when_o he_o write_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o call_v it_o parliament_n religion_n wherewith_o o._n e._n be_v very_o angry_a 19_o pag._n 19_o and_o say_v where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receyve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n soon_o speak_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o here_o be_v still_o that_o old_a shift_n of_o petiâ—io_fw-la principij_fw-la hiss_v out_o by_o learned_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o that_o for_o a_o principle_n which_o most_o need_v proof_n as_o here_o where_o our_o minister_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n religion_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o receyve_v and_o promulgate_v only_o by_o the_o parliament_n but_o then_o must_v i_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o authority_n besides_o the_o parliament_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n religion_n as_o also_o that_o the_o puritan_n religion_n be_v not_o christ_n religion_n notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o than_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o only_a authority_n that_o defyne_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o parliament_n allow_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o that_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o urge_v and_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o credit_n &_o truth_n of_o english_a religion_n depend_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o thereof_o worthy_o be_v call_v parliament_n religion_n but_o harken_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o example_n he_o have_v find_v to_o avoid_v himself_o a_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o that_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v call_v parliament_n religion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodâ—sius_n decree_v say_v he_o that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 19_o pag._n 19_o teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o â—lexandria_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n &_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n reader_n see_v this_o handle_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o annâ—t_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o o._n â—_o to_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n yes_o sure_o sir_n noddy-maker_n i_o will_v call_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o if_o the_o case_n be_v like_a that_o be_v if_o these_o three_o emperor_n have_v determine_v this_o faith_n as_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receyve_v before_o throughout_o christendom_n as_o your_o parliament_n religion_n be_v and_o be_v have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n â—or_a her_o establishment_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o prince_n and_o parliament_n which_o defyne_v it_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o comforme_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v there_o before_o in_o use_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_a to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o thesaid_a word_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v so_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o foresay_a three_o emperor_n in_o this_o their_o allege_v decree_n be_v far_o otherwise_o which_o o.e._n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o noddy_n will_v never_o
etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o thâ—s_n petty_a chaplain_n we_o suspend_v we_o see_v we_o find_v who_o be_v those_o we_o ay_o pray_v you_o oh_o that_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o canvas_v this_o arrogant_a bark_a bastardly_a whelp_n of_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o but_o a_o very_a demi_a puppy_n of_o caluyn_n he_o say_v when_o caluyn_n be_v better_o inform_v about_o the_o supremacy_n he_o change_v his_o style_n and_o retract_v his_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o have_v you_o not_o note_v the_o place_n and_o time_n for_o caluyn_n be_v to_o great_a a_o man_n i_o trow_v to_o change_v style_n or_o retract_v opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o impious_a and_o whether_o he_o change_v in_o this_o let_v his_o elizeus_fw-la that_o have_v his_o cloak_n &_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n double_a i_o mean_v theodor_n beza_n be_v witness_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o case_n then_o o._n e._n that_o be_v but_o a_o fugitive_n of_o caâ—uyns_n camp_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v his_o captain_n last_o about_o the_o government_n of_o his_o english_a church_n he_o add_v concern_v beza_n 22._o pag._n 22._o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v loe_o his_o say_n and_o albeit_o he_o say_v mad_o yet_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o former_a leaf_n he_o affirm_v all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n at_o least_o of_o some_o government_n among_o themselves_o 18._o pag._n 18._o as_o for_o example_n o.e._n atheistical_a doctrine_n o.e._n of_o some_o one_o head_n &_o the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v supreeme_v head_n ecclesiastical_a and_o may_v make_v bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v true_a prelate_n and_o may_v make_v minister_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n make_v that_o be_v so_o make_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a controversy_n between_o they_o of_o england_n and_o beza_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v with_o john_n caluyn_n also_o while_o he_o live_v to_o deny_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a mad_a new_a doctrine_n for_o soldier_n o.e._n to_o teach_v now_o under_o a_o minister_n coat_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o indifferent_a rather_o and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n a_o minister_n &_o a_o ministrel_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o pirate_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bytesheep_n a_o deane_z and_o a_o devil_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o compagnions_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n in_o say_v and_o deny_v â—54_n the_o survey_v of_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o io._n wolf_n 159â—_n cap_n 2d_o fol._n â—54_n admit_v or_o reject_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o one_o of_o their_o publyke_a book_n print_v and_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o puritan_fw-gr where_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o say_a puritan_fw-gr for_o reject_v &_o contemn_v new_a ghospel_v writer_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v practise_v here_o by_o o._n e._n him-self_n though_o no_o puritan_n and_o that_o even_o against_o the_o very_a chief_a head_n and_o sire_n of_o both_o their_o religion_n luther_n caluyn_n beza_n yea_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o o.e._n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o puritan_n be_v so_o eager_o argue_v for_o this_o fault_n of_o contemn_v their_o own_o writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o though_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v les_fw-fr fond_o write_v in_o that_o kind_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o this_o man_n shallow_a cacitie_n that_o write_v this_o doltish_a answer_n to_o the_o wardword_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o puritan_n take_v up_o very_o sharp_o by_o protestant_n in_o that_o book_n for_o reject_v both_o their_o own_o author_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o arrogant_a fool_n do_v practice_v here_o in_o the_o one_o i_o mean_v touch_v their_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o how_o egregious_o his_o fellow_n dâ—_n the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n in_o the_o former_a point_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n pelican_n bullinger_n bucer_n illyricus_n â—54_n survey_v c._n 28._o pap._n â—54_n and_o musculus_fw-la all_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o lutheran_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n cartwright_n answer_v they_o thus_o doctor_n puritan_n contempt_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v down_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n stand_v with_o he_o as_o he_o presume_v but_o after_o these_o be_v bring_v in_o luther_n himself_o interpret_n a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o his_o exposition_n be_v out_o of_o season_n 314._o t._n cartw_o li._n 2._o pag._n 313._o &_o 314._o then_o be_v bring_v in_o bishop_n ridly_n and_o brother_n bucer_n great_a doer_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o england_n but_o the_o first_o be_v dismiss_v thus_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o witness_n the_o second_o thus_o 398._o ibid._n pag._n 398._o bucer_n have_v other_o gross_a absurditye_n sometime_o homer_n sleep_v his_o reason_n be_v ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n jewel_n and_o fox_n do_v follow_v but_o fox_n be_v shake_v of_o with_o this_o say_n that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o story_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v then_o how_o justly_o or_o uniustlie_o how_o convenient_o or_o unconuenientlie_o it_o be_v do_v jewel_n receive_v this_o iyrke_v as_o a_o contumely_n engrave_v in_o his_o tomb_n as_o the_o protestant_n complain_v b_o jewel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wantonness_n 11â—_n ibi._n pag._n 11â—_n final_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o chief_n english_a protestant_n in_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n q._n mary_n and_o in_o this_o q._n time_n before_o themselves_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n 196._o t._n catw_o li._n 1._o pag._n 196._o and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v so_o high_a they_o may_v over_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n as_o they_o be_v may_v see_v for_o because_o that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n they_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n &_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n great_a than_o in_o their_o day_n loe_o here_o the_o grow_a and_o disagree_v protestant_n faith_n and_o every_o man_n his_o new_a light_n and_o lantern_n in_o his_o hand_n whosoever_o come_v after_o presume_v to_o see_v more_o than_o his_o fellow_n that_o go_v before_o he_o where_o will_v this_o matter_n end_n but_o mark_v their_o wrangle_a spirit_n one_o within_o a_o other_o the_o puritan_fw-gr be_v sore_o reprehend_v for_o this_o contemptuous_a use_v their_o own_o author_n but_o be_v the_o puritan_fw-gr more_o arrogant_a or_o bold_a in_o this_o point_n than_o you_o have_v hear_v o.e._n before_o even_o with_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o for_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a cath._n church_n 329._o survey_v pag._n 329._o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o protestant_n have_v also_o a_o special_a chapter_n of_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n contempt_n against_o they_o calling_z s._n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a man_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v reject_v except_o say_v the_o survey_v he_o will_v frame_v his_o speech_n after_o the_o new_a cut_n 5._o sur._n pag._n â—3â—_n annot_n bezae_n in_o act_n â—4_n &_o 1_o timoth._n 5._o even_o according_a to_o bezaes_n pleasure_n justinus_n martyr_n be_v urge_v that_o live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n some_o thing_n 621._o th._n cartw_o li_z 2._o pag._n 621._o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o â—he_n gospel_n to_o s._n justine_n be_v add_v s._n hierome_n who_o they_o answer_v thus_o corruption_n grow_v in_o time_n as_o the_o time_n be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o such_o sincerity_n to_o be_v
and_o such_o other_o like_a use_v among_o we_o can_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o knowledge_n as_o the_o k_o t._n will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o rather_o a_o furtherance_n for_o that_o otherwise_o why_o have_v john_n fox_n so_o many_o picture_n and_o paynting_n in_o his_o book_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n thereby_o the_o content_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o consider_v reader_n here_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o heretical_a answer_v which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o &_o never_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o the_o warder_n offer_v our_o watchman_n fair_a and_o friendly_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v affirm_v write_v &_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o we_o &_o rule_v infallible_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o a_o minime_fw-la and_o where_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o avouch_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o cath._n author_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o ever_o write_v or_o print_v such_o a_o position_n and_o be_v not_o s_n r._n f._n then_o with_o his_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o minister_n marvellous_o shame_v if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o some_o one_o such_o writer_n adversary_n impertinent_a deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v a_o more_o easy_a or_o indulgent_a satisfaction_n be_v require_v of_o so_o rigorous_a a_o charge_n well_o what_o then_o do_v they_o after_o run_v hither_o &_o thither_o and_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n how_o pâ—us_a quintus_n go_v on_o foot_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n as_o much_o appertain_a to_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o steeple_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o churchyard_n of_o paul_n they_o come_v out_o at_o length_n with_o this_o proof_n i_o say_v thâ—â—_n doctor_n fulke_n do_v just_o charge_v your_o rhemist_n with_o this_o old_a impudent_a proposition_n 6â—_n be_v pag._n 6â—_n that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o their_o so_o strict_a forbid_v to_o layman_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n loe_o here_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o reason_n again_o repeat_v of_o this_o maximè_fw-la to_o the_o witness_n the_o answer_n be_v quick_o make_v ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o reason_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o refuted_a before_o bring_v a_o new_a forge_a assertion_n with_o it_o that_o layman_n be_v by_o name_n strict_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o shamles_a as_o the_o former_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o general_o of_o all_o lay_v man_n as_o the_o word_n do_v stand_v and_o consequent_o no_o less_o impossible_a for_o sir_n francis_n to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o cath._n knight_n a_o new_a false_a position_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o knight_n author_n live_v or_o dead_a than_o the_o former_a position_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n or_o daughter_n of_o devotion_n and_o besides_o it_o be_v apparent_o ridiculous_a to_o very_a child_n who_o see_v how_o many_o layman_n be_v learned_a and_o read_v scripture_n daily_a and_o some_o layman_n have_v write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o layman_n bring_v no_o impediment_n in_o itself_o to_o read_v scripture_n wherefore_o after_o this_o he_o run_v to_o a_o impertinent_a excursion_n by_o jest_v at_o our_o distinction_n of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la &_o explicita_fw-la explicita_fw-la pag._n 49._o the_o controversy_n about_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la &_o explicita_fw-la hence_o say_v he_o have_v grow_v your_o devise_n of_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o faith_n wrap_v &_o fold_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o what_o they_o aught_v to_o believe_v but_o obedient_o submit_v their_o understaud_v to_o the_o church_n beleve_v as_o the_o church_n beleve_v though_o what_o the_o church_n beleve_v they_o know_v not_o this_o carbonaria_n â—ides_v or_o collier_n faith_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o card._n hosius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o k_o t._n and_o as_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o assertion_n concern_v card._n hosius_n we_o shall_v handle_v it_o a_o little_a after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o couple_n with_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n show_v how_o egregrious_o he_o abuse_v both_o card._n hosius_n &_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o the_o former_a about_o the_o distinction_n itself_o of_o fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la and_o implicita_fw-la we_o must_v handle_v a_o little_a here_o with_o our_o k_o t._n advertise_v first_o the_o reader_n that_o by_o fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la we_o mean_v a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o any_o article_n point_n or_o parcel_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la we_o mean_v a_o more_o dark_a secret_a or_o hide_a faith_n imply_v as_o it_o be_v or_o wrap_v to_o use_n s_o r._n f._n word_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o other_o more_o general_a point_n which_o include_v this_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o do_v believe_v clere_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o but_o further_a also_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o will_v only_o but_o two_o distinst_a will_n &_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la but_o some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d these_fw-mi and_o other_o particularity_n be_v ongo_v to_o christâ—_n a_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o other_o mystery_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la implicitum_fw-la by_o a_o imply_v faith_n to_o wit_n by_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v maâ—e_n flesh_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o moreover_o beleve_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n god_n holy_a church_n teach_v deduce_v or_o beleve_v in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o clerelie_o know_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o if_o we_o take_v it_o away_o as_o sectary_n do_v who_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o thousand_o yea_o million_o of_o christian_n must_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n christian_n the_o necessity_n of_o â—ides_fw-la implicita_fw-la for_o salvation_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n see_v the_o whole_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o this_o dreadful_a foundation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o â—il_v be_v save_v to_o hold_v the_o whole_a cath._n faith_n which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o he_o must_v perish_v eternal_o whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o foresaid_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o belong_v to_o many_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o by_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la which_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o cath._n church_n have_v teach_v you_o must_v needs_o teach_v desperation_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n that_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o time_n capacity_n learning_n and_o other_o such_o let_n can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a set_v down_o in_o book_n or_o handle_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o content_v only_o with_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a belief_n of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o important_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n fide_fw-la implicita_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o imply_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o how_o so_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la and_o implicita_fw-la may_v trouble_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o jest_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o s_n r._n f._n do_v here_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o evident_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o other_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o differens_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o defend_v the_o position_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o old_a good_a jew_n to_o
discovery_n of_o your_o learned_a man_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o lib._n see_v posseviâ—us_n in_o biblioth_n select_v lib._n and_o then_o be_v it_o both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o immediate_o you_o add_v that_o we_o think_v to_o have_v it_o remain_v secret_a among_o ourselves_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o will_v publish_v book_n and_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la in_o all_o country_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o we_o think_v needful_a if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n secret_a but_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o though_o never_o so_o fond_a or_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o of_o late_a day_n diverse_a sectary_n have_v begin_v to_o complayn_n great_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o ancient_a diligence_n use_v by_o the_o cath._n roman_n church_n for_o repress_v heretical_a book_n and_o purge_a other_o corrupt_v by_o they_o with_o infinite_a imposture_n false_a translation_n wicked_a annotation_n pernicious_a commentary_n postiles_a argument_n observation_n and_o other_o like_o most_o pestilent_a infection_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o this_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o and_o to_o open_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v also_o this_o particular_a objection_n of_o deleaiur_fw-fr solummodo_fw-la make_v here_o by_o s_n r._n francis_n &_o else_o where_o by_o many_o of_o his_o compartener_n as_o though_o we_o mean_v to_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o first_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o to_o write_v wicked_a book_n themselves_o book_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o corrupt_a book_n but_o to_o corrupt_v other_o man_n write_n also_o most_o audacious_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o faction_n even_o as_o rebel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v give_v out_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o better_a credit_n that_o they_o have_v many_o &_o great_a partner_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o fain_o letter_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o this_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n macarium_fw-la origenes_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n tertul._n lib._n contra_fw-la martion_n euseb._n caesar._n in_o apol_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pamphyâ—â—_n martyris_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la macarium_fw-la and_o of_o their_o corrupt_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o can_v but_o also_o other_o author_n and_o writer_n we_o have_v many_o ancient_a complaint_n among_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v overlong_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v those_o that_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o thereby_o may_v he_o make_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o to_o this_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n â—uagr_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 31._o cassiodorus_n de_fw-fr divin_v lect_v ca._n 2._o levitius_fw-la de_fw-la sectis_fw-la act._n 8._o tom_n 9_o byblioth_n sanct._n 6._o synod_n act_n 15._o tom_n 2._o council_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o confusion_n the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v strive_v and_o resist_v ever_o with_o all_o diligence_n industry_n and_o longanimity_n accurse_v first_o both_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o their_o heretical_a write_n &_o then_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o other_o author_n from_o their_o pernicious_a corruption_n remain_v no_o book_n of_o former_a heretyke_a have_v remain_v infection_n and_o poison_a imposture_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o cath_z church_n have_v pervayl_v so_o much_o &_o have_v be_v so_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n the_o miraculous_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o of_o so_o many_o heretical_a volume_n as_o have_v be_v write_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n and_o be_v curious_o read_v and_o high_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n by_o man_n that_o love_v novelty_n scarce_o any_o one_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v and_o memory_n of_o their_o say_a book_n and_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cath._n author_n that_o write_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v write_v such_o work_n for_o what_o be_v become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o volume_n write_v by_o the_o arrian_n which_o do_v set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cath._n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o diverse_a age_n to_o answer_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o many_o book_n of_o pelagius_n our_o learned_a though_o wicked_a britain_n of_o faustus_n the_o great_a manichie_n of_o who_o great_a part_n and_o labour_n s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o be_v his_o great_a adversary_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o petilian_n crescentius_n and_o other_o write_n donatist_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o 200._o book_n or_o volume_n of_o our_o john_n wicliffe_n or_o wicked-beleef_n as_o thomas_n walsingham_n call_v he_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v so_o as_o if_o our_o other_o learned_a contreyman_n thomas_n walden_n wicliffes_n opposite_a and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o number_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a industry_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n in_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o heretyk_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v common_o little_a esteem_v but_o rather_o contemn_v by_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o as_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n die_v and_o wither_v away_o after_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n receive_v so_o do_v these_o man_n and_o their_o work_n by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o themselves_o after_o the_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n though_o present_o it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o future_a time_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o 15._o age_n past_a we_o may_v believe_v it_o also_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o 16._o let_v the_o heretic_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o already_o we_o see_v some_o proof_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o who_o read_v or_o esteem_v great_o martin_n luther_n work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v of_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o number_n then_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o esteem_v for_o some_o year_n by_o his_o follower_n request_n luther_n book_n out_o of_o request_n he_o be_v account_v the_o elias_n of_o our_o time_n &_o father_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o book_n of_o oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o first_o pillar_n of_o protestant_n religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o of_o decline_a estimation_n among_o their_o own_o offspring_n so_o soon_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v among_o catholyk_n and_o will_v be_v to_o their_o posterity_n when_o this_o tempest_n shall_v be_v blowne-ove_a and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o a_o calm_a season_n again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o diligence_n as_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a cause_n induce_v to_o use_v the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o be_v see_v among_o heretyk_n and_o sectary_n where_o this_o diligence_n be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v use_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o have_v the_o foresaid_a benediction_n of_o good_a success_n for_o that_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o that_o benediction_n be_v not_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o all_o sectary_n book_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o turk_n koran_n itself_o machevile_n &_o bodin_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o bawdy_a boccace_n with_o the_o most_o pestilent_a english_a palace_n of_o pleasure_n all_o forbid_a among_o we_o catholyk_v be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o who_o it_o like_v they_o whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o ensue_v that_o the_o people_n judgement_n &_o affection_n be_v pitiful_o infect_v with_o poison_n in_o every_o kind_n where_o no_o prohibition_n be_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o only_a diligence_n that_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o be_v to_o prohibit_v and_o keep_v out_o catholyke_a book_n catholyke_n no_o
book_n prohibit_v among_o protestant_n but_o catholyke_n which_o only_o do_v contain_v indeed_o the_o true_a medicine_n for_o these_o malady_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v consider_v the_o variety_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o book_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o exclude_v not_o all_o good_a science_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n themselves_o and_o more_o than_o this_o destroy_v not_o many_o monument_n of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v exclude_v the_o argument_n persuade_v people_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v now_o a_o little_a what_o manner_n of_o diligence_n the_o catholyke_a church_n do_v use_v in_o repress_v heretical_a book_n and_o purge_v other_o by_o heretic_n infect_v book_n diligence_n of_o the_o catholyk_n church_n in_o prohibit_v and_o purge_v book_n the_o late_a universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n preceyve_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o heretical_a write_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o already_o and_o come_v forth_o daily_o of_o all_o new_a sect_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o anabaptist_n caluinist_n swinkefeldians_n libertine_n trinitarian_n new_a arrian_n and_o other_o to_o infect_v the_o world_n withal_o trident._n index_n expurgar_n conciliâ—_n trident._n resolve_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o general_a counsel_n &_o synod_n before_o they_o to_o take_v some_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o this_o disorder_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v a_o index_n or_o catalogue_n of_o all_o prohibit_v book_n and_o do_v set_v down_o 10._o rule_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o better_a direction_n of_o all_o cath._n man_n in_o that_o affair_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o book_n and_o author_n forbid_v or_o condemn_v before_o by_o any_o general_a counsel_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o which_o be_v 2._o year_n before_o luther_n publish_v his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v understand_v also_o to_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o one_o council_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o heretyk_n use_v not_o to_o do_v in_o their_o assembly_n &_o meeting_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o archeretyk_n that_o have_v be_v author_n of_o several_a sect_n since_o that_o time_n as_o luther_n zwingâ—ius_n caluyn_n balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la swinâ—feldius_n and_o other_o like_a be_v condemn_v by_o name_n with_o their_o book_n as_o other_o heretic_n also_o whatsoever_o since_o that_o time_n in_o general_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o translation_n of_o other_o man_n work_n &_o write_n make_v by_o heretyk_n so_o they_o contain_v no_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o the_o cathol_a faith_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o four_o rule_n be_v how_o byble_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v read_v permit_v or_o forbid_v the_o five_o rule_n be_v that_o book_n which_o treat_v not_o of_o divinity_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n set_v forth_o by_o heretyk_n may_v be_v permit_v after_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o heretical_a imposture_n and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o book_n and_o work_n with_o particular_a direction_n how_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o pure_a integrity_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v overlong_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v only_o i_o will_v advertise_v that_o beside_o these_o rule_n book_n instruction_n for_o expurge_v of_o book_n there_o be_v certain_a instruction_n also_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n in_o the_o same_o index_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o rule_n wherein_o have_v show_v how_o they_o may_v procee_v with_o book_n of_o our_o age_n write_v either_o by_o heretic_n or_o catholyk_n if_o they_o contain_v error_n heresy_n athesme_n scurrility_n lasciviousness_n or_o the_o like_a the_o four_o instruction_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o index_n expuâ—gat_fw-la conc._n trident_n de_fw-mi correct_v §._o 4._o in_o libris_fw-la autem_fw-la cathâ—licorum_n veterum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutari_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la aut_fw-la fraud_n haereticorum_fw-la aut_fw-la typographi_fw-la incuria_fw-la manifesâ—us_fw-la error_n irrepserit_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o correct_v book_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholyk_n except_o where_o any_o manifest_a error_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o either_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretyk_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o catholyk_v deliver_v from_o that_o wicked_a slander_n offer_v by_o sir_n francis_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o we_o take_v authority_n unto_o we_o to_o change_v put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n this_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o and_o of_o all_o pope_n after_o he_o and_o now_o again_o by_o clemens_n octaws_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o several_a breve_n put_v before_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o spanish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v dare_v to_o go_v against_o this_o direction_n 1584._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hisp._n impress_n madritâ—_n apud_fw-la alphons_n gomitium_fw-la a_o dâ—i_fw-la 1584._o especial_o see_v that_o the_o card._n gaspar_n quiroga_n head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o say_a book_n say_v that_o this_o expurgation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o all_o their_o university_n water_n two_o consideration_n in_o put_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a water_n so_o as_o albeit_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o they_o put_v out_o of_o any_o author_n before_o our_o age_n they_o follow_v one_o of_o two_o reason_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o they_o find_v it_o thrust_v in_o by_o heretic_n or_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o that_o other_o more_o ancient_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o may_v they_o say_v also_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n allege_v by_o sir_n f._n deleatur_fw-la dictio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la especial_o see_v they_o do_v censure_v the_o sentence_n not_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n nissene_n as_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o sir_n f._n do_v set_v it_o down_o but_o of_o a_o far_o late_a greek_a author_n name_v antonius_n abbas_n of_o who_o they_o say_v thus_o in_o their_o index_n 20._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hisp._n fol._n 20._o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la antonius_n abbatis_n qui_fw-la inscribuntur_fw-la milissae_fw-la sive_fw-la sermon_n &_o ementiâ—o_fw-la titulo_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la ant._n magno_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o antony_n a_o abbot_n which_o be_v entitle_v melissa_n or_o certain_a sermon_n which_o false_o be_v ascribe_v to_o anthony_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n which_o give_v this_o censure_n esteem_v not_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v either_o of_o gregory_n nissene_n as_o s_n r._n f._n allege_v it_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o many_o author_n here_o and_o there_o without_o order_n or_o method_n and_o allege_v by_o margarinus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o five_o to_o i_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la parrum_fw-la in_o which_o work_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o certain_a preface_n many_o thing_n be_v hasty_o shuffle_v up_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o several_a hand_n diverse_a impertinent_a note_n be_v make_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o one_o of_o which_o s_n r._n f._n ground_v his_o argument_n that_o this_o sentence_n so_o censure_v be_v take_v out_o of_o gregorius_n nassenus_fw-la which_o yet_o neither_o be_v find_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o spain_n censure_v he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o these_o sermon_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n in_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v find_v worthy_a reprehension_n as_o this_o index_n do_v show_v &_o protestant_n themselves_n will_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o say_v â—49_n serm._n 72._o col_fw-fr 73._o serm._n 26._o col_fw-fr â—49_n deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ammus_fw-la iniquus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la a_o unjust_a mind_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o largire_fw-la pio_fw-la &_o peccatori_fw-la ne_fw-la succurras_fw-la 27._o serm_n 27._o give_v unto_o a_o good_a man_n but_o give_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o further_o 10._o lib._n 2._o serm._n 10._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la
the_o warn-word_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastinge_n wastword_n contain_v the_o issue_n of_o three_o former_a treateses_n the_o watchword_n the_o ward-word_n and_o the_o wastword_n entitle_v by_o sir_n francis_n a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o watchword_n together_o with_o certain_a admonition_n &_o warning_n to_o thesaid_a knight_n and_o his_o follower_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o brief_a rejection_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o vaunt_a minister_n mask_v with_o the_o letter_n o._n e._n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v of_o thesame_a argument_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o go_v also_o four_o several_a table_n one_o of_o the_o chapter_n another_o of_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o of_o the_o chief_n shift_n and_o deceit_n the_o four_o of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o n._n d._n author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o fly_v a_o herttical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1602._o the_o encounter_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o warde_a sir_n fraâ—cis_n hastings_n and_o n._n d._n the_o first_o encounter_n whether_o england_n receive_v blessing_n or_o cursing_n hurt_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o change_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n the_o second_o whether_o catholyk_n do_v hold_v certain_a absurd_a ground_n rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o religion_n which_o s._n francis_n do_v devise_v and_o affirm_v the_o three_o concern_v diverse_a forge_a â—_z feign_v by_o the_o say_a knight_n in_o his_o watchword_n to_o have_v be_v procure_v to_o her_o ma_n â—ie_v by_o catholyk_n both_o before_o and_o since_o her_o reign_n the_o four_o encounter_n â—xamineth_v sundry_a calumniation_n object_v against_o some_o principal_a englishman_n as_o bishop_n gardener_z cardinal_z allen_n and_o other_o the_o five_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a special_o injure_v by_o the_o watchword_n the_o sixth_o defend_v english_a catholyke_a recusant_n &_o their_o due_a loyalty_n to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n and_o the_o state_n the_o seven_o concern_v foreign_a prince_n intolerable_o slander_v by_o the_o watchword_n &_o first_o of_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n the_o 8._o encounter_n discuss_v matter_n malicious_o and_o uncivil_o object_v against_o other_o cath._n prince_n abroad_o to_o their_o disgrace_n and_o injury_n last_o there_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o warder_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n â—ies_n privy_a council_n remit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n the_o judgement_n and_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o first_o two_o encounter_n be_v handle_v only_o in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o other_o several_a book_n afterward_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o hold_v not_o for_o needful_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o make_v any_o large_a presace_n for_o thy_o instruction_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o print_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o happen_v some_o â—ew_a year_n pass_v as_o often_o also_o before_o a_o certain_a false_a alarm_n of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n 1598._o an._n 1598._o than_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n upon_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o one_o knight_n more_o hasty_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o hastings_n step_v forth_o hastings_n sir_n f._n hastings_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o a_o swift_a foot_n to_o the_o field_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n but_o a_o much_o swift_a tongue_n to_o accuse_v and_o bring_v in_o question_n all_o catholic_a man_n within_o the_o realm_n himself_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o puritan_n crew_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o with_o more_o probability_n of_o just_a occasion_n he_o make_v himself_o without_o commission_n a_o general_a watchman_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a pamphlet_n against_o thesaid_a catholic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o watchword_n replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slander_n and_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n watchword_n the_o watchword_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o disgrace_n wherein_o the_o say_v catholik_o be_v before_o for_o confession_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o general_a ruin_n and_o consequent_o this_o knight_n also_o to_o some_o desire_a divident_fw-la of_o their_o live_n wherefore_o this_o intemperate_a invective_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a man_n that_o take_v compassion_n of_o their_o oppression_n and_o some_o disdain_n at_o the_o malicious_a devise_n of_o this_o watchman_n he_o think_v good_a to_o write_v a_o temperate_a ward-word_n to_o this_o turbulent_a watchword_n ward-word_n the_o ward-word_n draw_v all_o that_o the_o other_o have_v utter_v in_o many_o wild_a &_o waste_a word_n into_o 8._o several_a encounter_n intitul_a his_o book_n a_o ward-word_n which_o be_v publish_v it_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n so_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o first_o news_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o knight_n disavow_v the_o watchword_n attribute_v thesame_a rather_o to_o certain_a minister_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o either_o write_v the_o same_o or_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o then_o to_o himself_o &_o most_o man_n commend_v the_o discretion_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o so_o do_v but_o as_o man_n be_v not_o always_o constant_a in_o the_o best_a so_o sir_n f._n make_v a_o new_a consultation_n with_o his_o presbytery_n at_o cadbury_n take_v another_o resolution_n to_o reply_v again_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n f._n the_o new_a reply_n of_o sir_n f._n &_o hereby_o the_o matter_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o large_a discussion_n than_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o the_o book_n after_o long_a expectation_n of_o more_o than_o two_o year_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o be_v draw_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o in_o this_o my_o rejoinder_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o purpose_v in_o so_o much_o as_o have_v end_v the_o whole_a answer_n with_o in_o few_o month_n afâ—er_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o convenient_o it_o can_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o some_o delay_n &_o long_a deliberation_n but_o another_o more_o principal_a be_v a_o advice_n write_v unto_o i_o book_n o._n e._n his_o book_n that_o one_o o._n e._n a_o minister_n have_v publish_v another_o volume_n of_o thesame_a argument_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o knight_n defence_n much_o more_o intemperate_a &_o malignant_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v understand_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o expect_v thesame_a before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o former_a which_o have_v cause_v much_o long_a delay_n than_o be_v wish_v or_o mean_v especial_o some_o other_o impediment_n also_o concur_v therewith_o whereof_o most_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a now_o than_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enlargement_n both_o of_o time_n and_o matter_n it_o seem_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o first_o encounter_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o a_o certain_a addition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n set_v down_o by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o easy_o word_n do_v beget_v word_n and_o how_o a_o few_o lavish_a speech_n speak_v at_o random_n by_o the_o knight_n in_o his_o watchword_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o above_o fifty_o controversy_n in_o these_o first_o two_o encounter_n only_o and_o then_o may_v you_o imagine_v how_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n may_v amount_v unto_o and_o one_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o increase_n &_o growth_n be_v treatese_fw-it the_o cause_n of_o enlarge_a this_o treatese_fw-it for_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o confuse_o and_o with_o so_o little_a order_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v either_o shuffle_v over_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o understand_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o draw_v they_o into_o sâ—me_a method_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n &_o labour_n to_o explicate_v and_o distinguish_v thesame_a and_o to_o yield_v to_o each_o thing_n his_o true_a ground_n reason_n and_o probation_n which_o point_n for_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o
reader_n shall_v learn_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o by_o my_o speech_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o ensue_a treatese_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o good_a for_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o take_v this_o smalle_a plain_n your_o hearty_a friend_n that_o wish_v your_o great_a good_a n._n d._n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o preamble_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n the_o first_o encounter_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o arrogant_a epistle_n of_o o.e._n minister_n unto_o n.d._n author_n of_o the_o wardword_n certain_a brief_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o s._n f._n hastings_n epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n other_o observation_n upon_o the_o praeface_n of_o o.e._n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n there_o unto_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o all_o that_o before_o have_v be_v say_v or_o now_o be_v to_o be_v add_v about_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_n by_o change_n of_o cath._n religion_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n of_o england_n lay_v to_o s.f._n and_o of_o his_o own_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o therein_o about_o the_o devise_a blessing_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n cap._n 2._o proctor_n o._n e._n be_v call_v up_o the_o stage_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o to_o help_v out_o s.f._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n and_o how_o he_o play_v his_o part_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o the_o knight_n himself_o cap._n 3._o often_o new_a blessing_n devise_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n f._n as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v union_n in_o doctrine_n term_v by_o he_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o how_o false_a &_o vain_a this_o be_v cap._n 4._o the_o same_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v and_o the_o dis-union_n of_o protestant_n be_v prove_v &_o declare_v by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n especial_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n cap._n 5._o the_o continuation_n of_o thesame_a narration_n about_o unity_n in_o verity_n among_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n name_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n cap._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o fond_a objection_n or_o interrogation_n of_o s.f._n with_o a_o addition_n about_o o.e._n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o blessing_n which_o be_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o publyke_a service_n in_o english_a cap._n 8._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n about_o church_n service_n in_o english_a contain_v some_o authority_n allege_v for_o it_o buâ—_n much_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n cap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o blessing_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v abundance_n of_o good_a work_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o other_o five_o imagine_a blessing_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n deliverance_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n power_n in_o foreign_a country_n wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o multitude_n of_o subject_n increase_v cap._n 11._o how_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o curse_n rather_o and_o calamity_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o how_o s._n f._n and_o his_o minister_n do_v answer_v they_o cap._n 12._o what_o proctor_n o._n e._n say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o curse_n &_o how_o absurd_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o cap._n 13._o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sure_a mean_n and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o attain_v thereunto_a cap._n 14._o what_o o._n e._n answer_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o division_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n cap._n 15._o of_o the_o english_a rule_n of_o belief_n set_v down_o by_o o._n e._n and_o what_o substance_n or_o certainty_n it_o have_v and_o how_o they_o do_v use_v it_o for_o exclude_v puritan_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o of_o diverse_a shameful_a shift_n of_o o.e._n cap._n 16._o it_o be_v further_a show_v by_o diverse_a clear_a example_n that_o o._n e._n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a mean_a or_o rule_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o us._n cap._n 17._o of_o the_o fruit_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o have_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o eight_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v call_v curse_n or_o malediction_n ensue_v by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o o._n e._n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o controversy_n cap._n 18._o the_o warn_v or_o admonition_n to_o s.f._n hastings_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o his_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n o._n e._n upon_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n cap._n 19_o the_o second_o encounter_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v down_o between_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o warder_n cap._n 1._o about_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o false_a deal_n lay_v to_o s._n f._n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o how_o evil_a he_o avoyd_v thesame_a by_o commit_v new_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n cap._n 2._o how_o long_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bede_n and_o arnobius_n abuse_v by_o s.f._n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n examine_v between_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o of_o john_n husse_v brag_v of_o by_o s._n francis_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o learning_n and_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o martin_n luther_n simon_n grinaeus_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_n boast_v of_o by_o our_o knight_n cap._n 4._o of_o two_o notable_a untruth_n lay_v unto_o s._n f._n his_o charge_n for_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o warder_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o â—eigned_a position_n and_o how_o the_o knight_n defend_v himself_o therein_o cap._n 5._o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o o._n e._n have_v write_v concern_v the_o former_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o precedent_n five_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o impertinent_a and_o desperate_a then_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n himself_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o encounter_n contain_v four_o absurd_a ground_n of_o cath._n religion_n feign_v by_o s._n f._n and_o first_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o also_o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o fides_n explicita_fw-la and_o implicita_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o minister_n o.f._n be_v call_v upon_o to_o help_v out_o his_o knight_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o first_o forge_a position_n and_o how_o he_o perform_v thesame_a cap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o forge_a principle_n that_o lay-man_n must_v not_o meedle_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o â—eading_v scripture_n in_o english_a and_o why_o the_o cat._n church_n do_v forbid_v some_o book_n &_o purge_v other_o c._n 9_o about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o no_o as_o malicious_o he_o be_v call_v by_o s.f._n &_o o.e._n his_o minister_n &_o how_o notorious_a imposture_n both_o they_o and_o fox_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v he_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n cap._n 10._o of_o s._n thomas_n his_o miracle_n &_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o the_o malicious_a corruption_n &_o falsehood_n use_v by_o john_n fox_n &_o s.f._n to_o discredit_v they_o there_o be_v handle_v also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o canonise_a saint_n in_o their_o and_o our_o church_n cap_n 11._o the_o three_o forge_a position_n whereby_o catholyk_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o come_a fâ—om_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o disloyalty_n against_o prince_n cap._n 12._o the_o former_a matter_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n especial_o whether_o pope_n do_v command_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o prince_n and_o whether_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o cause_n be_v reprehend_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o false_o the_o minister_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o point_n cap._n 13._o about_o the_o four_o forge_a principle_n whereby_o catholyk_n be_v say_v to_o use_v pardon_n for_o their_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o cath._n doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o manifold_a wicked_a falsification_n of_o our_o hereâ—yks_n be_v detect_v cap._n 14._o of_o two_o other_o
angel_n or_o no_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o num_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o lucifugi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la or_o scripture-battes_n use_v by_o tertullian_n do_v proper_o agree_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholyks_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n whether_o ignorance_n be_v hold_v by_o catholyk_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n whether_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n concern_v religion_n may_v in_o some_o people_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a as_o s._n hilary_n say_v or_o not_o ibid._n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la and_o explicita_fw-la be_v a_o true_a &_o necessary_a distinction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v without_o the_o use_n thereof_o cap_n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o catholyk_v teach_v that_o layman_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v cap._n â—_o why_o the_o cath._n church_n do_v use_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la against_o the_o corruption_n of_o heretyk_n and_o their_o book_n how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o what_o great_a good_a ensue_v thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23.24_o etc._n etc._n whether_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o whether_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n with_o his_o king_n or_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o his_o emperor_n or_o no_o cap._n 10._o whether_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n after_o his_o death_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o do_v prove_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o no._n cap._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o better_a spirit_n and_o more_o conform_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a father_n to_o believe_v easy_o miracle_n or_o to_o discredit_v they_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 19_o how_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o fox-made_a saint_n or_o pope-made_a saint_n as_o s.f._n call_v they_o be_v more_o substantial_o canonize_v cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 15.16_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catholyk_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o come_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v blasphemy_n cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o whether_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v lawful_o mention_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o motive_n to_o move_v god_n with_o all_o cap._n 12._o whether_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o lead_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n as_o o._n e._n cavil_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17.18_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catholyk_n do_v use_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o their_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o heretyk_n do_v accuse_v they_o cap._n 14._o in_o what_o degree_n or_o sense_n pardon_n be_v available_a to_o christian_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o james_n clement_n that_o slay_v the_o last_o k._n of_o france_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o fact_n before_o the_o commit_v thereof_o cap._n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o k._n john_n of_o england_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n or_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o same_o before_o he_o comit_v the_o fact_n as_o john_n fox_n and_o s.f._n do_v hold_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o common_a cartway_o to_o hell_n for_o all_o libertine_n or_o no_o cap._n 16._o the_o three_o and_o four_o table_n as_o well_o of_o shift_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n by_o sir_n francis_n and_o o._n e._n as_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o arrogant_a epistle_n of_o o._n e._n minister_n unto_o n._n d._n author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n small_a contentment_n gentle_a reader_n can_v any_o christian_n modest_a man_n take_v that_o have_v to_o handle_v a_o grave_n &_o serious_a cause_n see_v himself_o draw_v or_o rather_o drive_v from_o thesame_n to_o contention_n of_o word_n by_o the_o insolency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o quarrel_a adversary_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o note_v but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o this_o disorder_n somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v say_v least_o silence_n in_o speech_n show_v diffidence_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o scripture_n insinuate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o his_o folly_n begin_v to_o think_v himself_o wise_a 26._o proverb_n 26._o we_o have_v signify_v before_o in_o our_o preface_n how_o a_o certain_a contentious_a minister_n desirous_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o play_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o vizard_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o folly_n perhaps_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v resolve_v to_o mask_n and_o cypher_n his_o name_n under_o the_o letter_n of_o o._n e._n and_o then_o have_v peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o s._n francis_n hastings_n to_o the_o ward-word_n and_o mislike_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o insufficient_a he_o buckle_v himself_o to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o better_a defence_n though_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n of_o two_o bad_a this_o be_v far_o the_o worse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o controversy_n handle_v whereof_o this_o man_n treat_v no_o one_o groundedlie_o any_o where_n but_o only_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outrageous_a intemperate_a speech_n which_o run_v alâ—o_o oftentimes_o both_o to_o turpitude_n &_o scurrility_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o part_n for_o that_o the_o minister_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v mask_v presume_v to_o utter_v any_o tâ—ing_n as_o unknown_a and_o i_o be_o content_a for_o this_o time_n to_o let_v he_o so_o pass_v though_o in_o deed_n his_o deportment_n be_v such_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o catholic_a man_n never_o so_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a as_o no_o way_n he_o deserve_v any_o such_o favour_n and_o that_o i_o can_v dismaske_v he_o he_o may_v perceyve_v by_o diverse_a point_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v now_o â—hen_o let_v pass_v this_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n of_o o.e._n to_o n.d._n which_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n epistle_n tâ—â—e_a point_n of_o â—his_n epistle_n to_o wit_n notorious_a folly_n apparent_a falsehood_n &_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o brag_v &_o vaunt_v let_v we_o see_v they_o all_o in_o order_n this_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n have_v this_o inscription_n to_o n._n d._n alâ—as_o noddy_n o._n e._n wish_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o begin_v he_o his_o epistle_n thus_o sir_n n.d._n or_o noddy_n or_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o style_v yourself_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n etc._n etc._n heeâ—e_n you_o see_v begin_v a_o grave_a contention_n between_o o._n e._n and_o n._n d._n about_o the_o word_n noddy_n which_o none_o but_o a_o noddy_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v ever_o have_v bring_v into_o examination_n especial_o in_o print_n â—or_a that_o n._n d._n be_v but_o consonant_n and_o have_v no_o sound_n of_o their_o own_n can_v make_v noddy_n except_o you_o add_v the_o sound_n of_o o.e._n unto_o they_o that_o be_v vowel_n to_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v consonant_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o word_n and_o vowel_n the_o formal_a o._n â—_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a noddy_n and_o that_o n.d._n do_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o consonant_n to_o make_v he_o a_o noddy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o noddy_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v best_o agree_v shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o matter_n throughout_o this_o whole_a combat_n and_o one_o point_n of_o a_o noddy_n you_o may_v present_o perceive_v in_o these_o very_a word_n allege_v whereas_o o.e._n object_v to_o n.d._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o number_v only_o how_o many_o letter_n o._n e._n do_v make_v and_o so_o again_o afterward_o and_o very_o often_o in_o his_o repliâ—_n he_o object_v to_o n._n d._n that_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o length_n which_o yet_o himself_o be_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o among_o
his_o own_o friend_n and_o favourer_n think_v best_a not_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o as_o cicero_n do_v call_v he_o a_o noddy_n orator_n oratore_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la oratore_fw-la which_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o make_v no_o less_o for_o his_o adversary_n then_o for_o himself_o so_o may_v we_o hold_v o.e._n for_o a_o noddy_n writer_n who_o object_v that_o to_o n.d._n which_o with_o far_o less_o reason_n or_o excuse_v he_o practise_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o the_o jest_n and_o allusion_n of_o noddy_n wherein_o while_o the_o minister_n will_v needs_o be_v pleasant_a he_o be_v now_o become_v ridiculous_a about_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v of_o his_o apparent_a falsehood_n albeit_o we_o may_v remit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o our_o insue_a encounter_n yet_o one_o shall_v we_o show_v here_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n talon_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v needs_o in_o this_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o letter_n n.d._n to_o import_v robert_n person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n for_o who_o discredit_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v write_v in_o all_o eight_o contemptible_a treatise_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o register_v and_o number_v up_o the_o first_o be_v as_o he_o say_v certain_a chartâ—ls_n write_v against_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n secondlie_o a_o book_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n entitle_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v leicester_n common_a wealth_n thirdlie_o a_o other_o against_o the_o late_a lord_n tresorer_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n four_o that_o he_o help_v cardinal_n allen_n to_o make_v his_o book_n against_o the_o state_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 15â—8_n these_o be_v four_o book_n name_v by_o he_o to_o which_o he_o add_v four_o more_o to_o wit_n philopater_n against_o the_o proclamation_n dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n the_o disputation_n of_o plessis_n and_o the_o ward-word_n against_o sir_n franc_n hastings_n all_o which_o book_n he_o aâ—cribeth_v resolut_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o to_o father_n person_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v over_o long_o â—o_o examyne_n here_o all_o the_o particular_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o four_o of_o they_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n of_o notice_n and_o judgement_n ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o before_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v other_o particular_a author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v they_o namely_o the_o late_a three_o of_o the_o first_o four_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a fiction_n neither_o do_v the_o minister_n allege_v any_o one_o proof_n to_o show_v these_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o pretermit_v wilful_o four_o or_o five_o other_o book_n which_o most_o man_n light_o do_v account_n by_o common_a fame_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o &_o this_o good_a fellow_n can_v not_o probable_o but_o know_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o reason_n of_o refusal_n about_o catholic_n go_v to_o protestant_n church_n the_o discovery_n of_o john_n nicols_n the_o censure_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o william_n chaâ—cke_n the_o epistle_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o christian_n directory_n or_o book_n of_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o recount_v we_o here_o eight_o book_n the_o minister_n tell_v nine_o lie_n four_o positive_a and_o five_o privative_a no_o less_o false_o affirm_v the_o one_o then_o fraudulent_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v excuse_v each_o man_n will_v see_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o conscience_n he_o have_v and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o say_v or_o write_v the_o three_o point_n be_v of_o his_o ridiculous_a crow_n vaunt_a and_o chaleng_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o only_o that_o terentian_a thraso_n or_o philistian_n goliath_n but_o even_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n himself_o who_o lip_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v cast_v forth_o burn_a lamp_n 41._o job._n 41._o and_o his_o nostril_n fyerie_a smoke_n who_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o contemn_v brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o proud_a contemptuous_a spirit_n discover_v every_o where_o in_o this_o fellow_n not_o only_o by_o his_o fume_n fret_a and_o face_v throughout_o this_o idle_a epistle_n but_o by_o his_o contumelious_a word_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n also_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n provoke_a and_o chaleng_v as_o a_o giant_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o gripe_n he_o show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a worm_n that_o ever_o light_o have_v come_v to_o combat_v in_o these_o affair_n as_o after_o you_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o a_o little_a cracle_n if_o you_o listen_v i_o do_v draw_v you_o say_v he_o into_o other_o five_o encounter_n besyd_v the_o former_a eight_o and_o do_v protest_v e._n example_n of_o vaunt_a &_o chaleng_v in_o o._n e._n that_o if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o you_o shall_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o coward_n unworthy_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o warfayre_n lo_o here_o the_o courageous_a champion_n but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o behold_v afterward_o this_o menace_a mate_n that_o here_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a bafful_n to_o be_v sound_o beat_v how_o childish_a will_v this_o brag_a seem_v unto_o you_o well_o than_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o issue_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o but_o go_v forward_o thus_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o tâ—y_v you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n let_v creswel_n or_o some_o other_o babble_a jesuite_n stand_v forth_o and_o try_v his_o skill_n it_o stand_v you_o much_o upon_o do_v you_o see_v how_o desirous_a this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o antagonist_n as_o for_o his_o demand_n of_o father_n creswel_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o nosâ—is_n quid_fw-la petis_fw-la for_o he_o will_v be_v overmatch_v and_o creswel_n will_v crush_v he_o and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o provoke_v he_o overmuch_o lest_o he_o shake_v he_o up_o and_o say_v as_o cicero_n do_v of_o a_o like_a good_a fellow_n 2._o â—â—cero_fw-la phiâ—â—p_n 2._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la despectum_fw-la quam_fw-la vexatum_fw-la dimittam_fw-la which_o i_o be_o force_v also_o sometime_o to_o do_v by_o his_o importunity_n and_o intolerable_a petulancy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v partly_o also_o understand_v what_o this_o mask_a minister_n o._n e._n be_v who_o under_o a_o vizard_n so_o egregious_o play_v the_o advise_n and_o will_v bite_v also_o even_o to_o blood_n if_o his_o tooth_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o tongue_n e._n relation_n about_o o._n e._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o man_n he_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o pirate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o these_o office_n or_o occupation_n agree_v not_o evel_a in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o irregularity_n you_o know_v in_o the_o mâ—n_z of_o his_o clergy_n and_o further_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n martial_a among_o soldier_n since_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o now_o when_o any_o band_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o country_n he_o be_v a_o chief_a muster-man_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o trunsâ—ion_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o beat_v and_o break_v soldier_n head_n that_o range_v not_o to_o his_o like_n or_o obey_v not_o his_o beck_n wherein_o yet_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o untemperatelie_o choleric_a or_o rather_o frantic_a and_o furious_a when_o he_o be_v anger_v as_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v a_o comiter_fw-la to_o beat_v slave_n in_o a_o galley_n and_o muâ—h_o more_o to_o guide_v or_o direct_v free_a man_n that_o serve_v voluntary_o their_o prince_n he_o be_v marry_v as_o they_o say_v and_o match_v as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o thereby_o perhaps_o somewhat_o restrain_v yet_o be_v his_o tongue_n so_o exorbitant_a when_o he_o begin_v as_o no_o reason_n honesty_n or_o religion_n bear_v rule_v with_o he_o though_o much_o trouble_v it_o have_v bring_v he_o already_o and_o may_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v his_o due_n for_o that_o out_o of_o ireland_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o haste_n about_o injurious_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n and_o irish_a nation_n and_o nobility_n general_o and_o hereof_o
do_v follow_v the_o profane_a perversitie_n of_o eutiches_n condemn_v in_o the_o late_a council_n gather_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 457._o who_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n an_fw-mi domini_fw-la 457._o and_o as_o the_o 150._o venerable_a bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o other_o two_o counsel_n follow_v of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n sciant_fw-la se_fw-la eâ—ie_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n this_o decree_n make_v valentinian_n and_o martian_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n after_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n caluinist_n and_o the_o like_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a council_n so_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v valentinian_n and_o marcian_n almost_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o day_n wherein_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o same_o i_o say_v move_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n of_o our_o day_n to_o proclaim_v for_o heretic_n all_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n gather_v in_o his_o time_n by_o like_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v one_o deduction_n further_a of_o what_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v these_o emperor_n that_o make_v these_o law_n against_o those_o heretic_n or_o what_o communion_n be_v they_o of_o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o condemn_v do_v these_o emperor_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n church_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n pastor_n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o condemn_v they_o such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o same_o then_o or_o do_v not_o thesame_a now_o this_o point_n than_o let_v we_o explayne_v good_a reader_n and_o thereby_o also_o learn_v the_o sutle_a shift_a of_o this_o shuffle_a minister_n true_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o all_o justinian_o code_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n decree_n be_v of_o gratian_n theodosius_n the_o religion_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n who_o first_o word_n be_v cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v appoint_v and_o command_v all_o christian_a people_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a empire_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o continue_v unto_o that_o day_n which_o say_v they_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n do_v follow_v as_o also_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o whosoever_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o unity_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o first_o decree_n which_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o now_o if_o this_o do_v touch_v our_o protestant_n or_o no_o who_o can_v abide_v neither_o roman_a b._n nor_o roman_a religion_n thesame_n three_o emperor_n in_o a_o other_o decree_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o will_v have_v punish_v 5._o leg._n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr haerer_n lib._n â—_o coâ—_n tit_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n haereticorum_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o latis_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la debent_n succumbere_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la levi_fw-la argumento_fw-la à _fw-la iudicio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o tramite_fw-la detecti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la deviare_fw-la heretic_n who_o be_v true_o heretic_n those_o be_v here_o call_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o our_o law_n make_v against_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v even_o in_o any_o small_a matter_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o path_n of_o catholic_a religion_n thus_o say_v they_o and_o see_v in_o their_o first_o decree_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v easy_o see_v whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o heretic_n or_o no_o and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o one_o emperor_n plain_a decree_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o of_o what_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o they_o account_v true_a catholic_n and_o who_o heretic_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o foresaid_a code_n of_o justinian_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o john_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o title_n be_v this_o gloriosissimo_fw-la &_o clementâ—ssimo_fw-la filio_fw-la justiniano_n joannes_n episcopus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o among_o other_o praise_n which_o the_o pope_n geve_v he_o one_o principal_a be_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o some_o emulation_n now_o begin_v in_o that_o empire_n against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o catholic_a due_a obedience_n to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n amore_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v he_o &_o chaeritatis_fw-la study_v â—_o cod._n lib._n 1._o leg_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la tit_n â—_o edocti_fw-la ecc_n be_v disciplinis_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la conseruatis_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subijcitis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la deducitis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la authorem_fw-la hoce_a apostolorum_fw-la primum_fw-la domino_fw-la loquente_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la verè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la statuta_fw-la declarant_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la testantur_fw-la affatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v move_v by_o the_o love_n of_o faith_n &_o study_v of_o charity_n &_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v your_o reverence_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o do_v subject_a all_o other_o thereunto_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o founder_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v this_o precept_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o church_n as_o well_o the_o rule_n 10.21_o 10.21_o and_o tradition_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a christian_a prince_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v your_o majesty_n most_o reverend_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o same_o this_o write_v the_o pope_n to_o he_o which_o letter_n he_o put_v into_o his_o say_a code_n or_o book_n of_o statute_n as_o a_o most_o honourable_a monument_n answer_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n thereon_o which_o begin_v thus_o victor_n justinus_n pius_fw-la faelix_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n joanni_n s_n mo_z archiepiscopo_fw-la alme_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la 3._o cod._n ibid._n leg_n nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o &_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedi_fw-la &_o vestri_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o render_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o your_o holiness_n which_o always_o we_o have_v desire_v as_o become_v to_o a_o father_n we_o have_v endeavour_v in_o honour_n of_o your_o beatitude_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holiness_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o our_o study_n to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o unity_n have_v always_o hitherto_o persevere_v immovable_a without_o any_o contrariety_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o priest_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n country_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o holiness_n thus_o begin_v he_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v over_o long_o to_o be_v here_o all_o insert_v but_o any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o affection_n profess_v his_o due_a subjection_n and_o of_o all_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v she_o in_o express_a word_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v heretical_a by_o which_o rule_n he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o this_o and_o in_o two_o other_o that_o follow_v immediate_o and_o
ask_v why_o he_o reprehend_v not_o cambden_n and_o other_o protestant_n writer_n that_o say_v to_o her_o ma_n â—ie_v diva_fw-mi elizabetha_n at_o every_o word_n but_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o these_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v note_v that_o whatsoever_o canonist_n or_o other_o catholic_a do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n and_o place_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o flatter_v they_o flatter_v the_o office_n not_o the_o man_n but_o diva_fw-mi elizabetha_n flatter_v the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v flat_a and_o gross_a flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v hear_v then_o the_o two_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o k._n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o flattery_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o the_o second_o fraudulent_a there_o follow_v a_o three_o which_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o warder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o defence_n a_o very_a foolish_a defence_n in_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o english_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o life_n confess_v infinite_a fear_n fright_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o england_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o now_o through_o their_o unkyndnes_n they_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o be_v near_o to_o misery_n which_o kind_n of_o defence_n how_o childish_a it_o be_v who_o see_v not_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o head_n and_o face_n and_o first_o show_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v fair_a &_o frolic_a as_o be_v the_o sweet_a sing_a syrienes_n but_o the_o tail_n be_v troublesome_a and_o end_v pernicious_a and_o bit_v like_o the_o scorpion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o the_o warder_n &_o the_o apologer_n together_o in_o their_o own_o speech_n 2._o pag._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v consider_v say_v the_o warder_n with_o judgement_n blessing_n the_o present_a state_n of_o english_a blessing_n and_o indifferency_n the_o present_a estate_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n and_o round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o change_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o shall_v read_v together_o the_o fleer_a tale_n which_o sir_n f._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a blessing_n receyve_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o say_a change_n he_o will_v either_o say_v that_o the_o man_n lack_v wit_n and_o discourse_n to_o see_v the_o deformity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o talk_n or_o else_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n in_o utter_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rare_a part_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o her_o government_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o yet_o conjoin_v with_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o know_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o she_o own_o inclination_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a that_o discover_v not_o or_o so_o evil_a affect_v that_o ruth_n not_o from_o his_o hart_n the_o difficultye_n already_o grow_v and_o grow_v daily_o by_o this_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o fatal_a alteration_n of_o religion_n himself_o the_o wachman_n contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o our_o little_a island_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n do_v issue_n and_o flow_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o silly_a man_n himself_o in_o all_o this_o furious_a &_o skâ—rneful_a libel_n of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o fryghte_v of_o imminent_a peril_n which_o he_o say_v hang_v over_o we_o by_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n of_o hand_n of_o judgement_n of_o affection_n of_o part_n and_o partialitye_n and_o faction_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v his_o whole_a argument_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o timorous_a abodement_n of_o infinite_a ruin_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o realm_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o his_o own_o word_n these_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o peryl_n i_o doubt_v not_o dear_a countryman_n but_o that_o you_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o danger_n we_o stand_v in_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o after_o a_o little_a the_o life_n of_o religion_n of_o queen_n and_o country_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o pipe_n unto_o we_o this_o feign_a note_n of_o melancholy_n music_n amid_o so_o many_o dreadful_a care_n and_o sorrow_n have_v he_o not_o read_v that_o musica_fw-la in_o luctu_fw-la importuna_fw-la narratio_fw-la 22._o eccles_n 22._o it_o be_v importune_v chant_v when_o other_o man_n be_v weep_v this_o say_v i_o then_o what_o answer_v our_o knight_n with_o his_o minister_n now_o after_o so_o long_o so_o large_a and_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o two_o year_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o brief_o deliver_v first_o they_o run_v again_o a_o very_a grave_a shift_n to_o a_o other_o verse_n or_o two_o out_o of_o a_o poet_n against_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o armour_n winchester_n school_n where_o afterward_o he_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o do_v somewhat_o furnish_v our_o knight_n 6._o encount_n 6._o &_o therefore_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v store_n thereof_o but_o what_o more_o nay_o no_o more_o argument_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o sentence_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o our_o present_a danger_n and_o our_o former_a blessing_n whereby_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o you_o see_v and_o vary_v only_o in_o the_o time_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o present_a but_o be_v in_o old_a day_n which_o be_v past_o it_o remain_v rather_o curse_v now_o if_o peril_n care_n and_o fright_v be_v curse_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n if_o you_o remember_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v present_a blessedness_n moment_n foolish_a trifle_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n who_o can_v suffer_v such_o trifle_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o yet_o delight_v he_o so_o much_o in_o this_o devise_n of_o his_o cunning_a distinction_n of_o time_n past_a and_o present_a that_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n thereupon_a how_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bless_v under_o diverse_a king_n 8._o wastword_n pag_n 8._o and_o namely_o josias_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afflict_v in_o the_o end_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n by_o this_o say_a king_n fearful_a slaughter_n in_o which_o example_n though_o i_o can_v trip_v he_o for_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o josias_n murder_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n &_o not_o the_o people_n for_o that_o express_o against_o god_n commandment_n 35._o 4._o reg._n 25._o 2._o paral._n 35._o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v with_o nechao_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o delight_v with_o this_o example_n for_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o blessing_n of_o england_n be_v not_o present_a apply_v josias_n slaughter_n evil_a apply_v but_o past_a and_o include_v further_o some_o evil_a aboadment_n towards_o her_o majesty_n tieâ—_n person_n as_o some_o may_v interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a part_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o k._n to_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o discern_v not_o always_o what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o no_o way_n then_o can_v s._n f._n deliver_v himself_o sound_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n in_o his_o former_a fond_a flourish_n of_o protestant_n blessing_n except_o he_o can_v show_v we_o in_o deed_n some_o special_a catalogue_n of_o blessing_n &_o benediction_n which_o england_n have_v receive_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o both_o by_o changement_n unto_o his_o religion_n more_o than_o it_o have_v beâ—ore_o under_o catholic_a religion_n which_o obligation_n of_o plain_a proof_n the_o k._n preceyve_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o at_o length_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o enterprise_n and_o lay_v his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o minister_n have_v shape_v we_o out_o ten_o new_a fresh_a benediction_n and_o blessing_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o or_o have_v i_o think_v in_o consideration_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o minister_n o._n e._n bring_v after_o the_o k._n who_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n when_o this_o be_v write_v and_o i_o have_v
for_o some_o show_n that_o they_o desire_v agreement_n to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o synod_n meeting_n parley_n and_o conventicle_n to_o wit_n above_o threescore_o and_o ten_o as_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n have_v gather_v 5._o rescius_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la atheis_fw-la euang_n cap_n 5._o but_o yet_o to_o no_o effect_n not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o before_o but_o rather_o after_o infinite_a brauling_n chide_n and_o furious_a invective_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o have_v depart_v evermore_o disagree_v and_o more_o enemy_n than_o ever_o they_o wear_v before_o their_o meeting_n whereof_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o town_n of_o hala_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1527._o to_o wit_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 1527._o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n 1527._o there_o be_v make_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o lutheran_n together_o against_o sacramentarie_a suinglian_o where_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v syngramma_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n carolstadius_n and_o oecolampadius_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o pronounce_v judicial_o luther_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v prenicious_a heretic_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v present_o and_o print_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o a_o preface_n thereunto_o of_o luther_n himself_o by_o joannes_n agricola_n one_o of_o luther_n chief_a scholar_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n obey_v or_o yield_v to_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o their_o new_a church_n noe_o but_o present_o oecolampadius_n answer_v luther_n preface_n accuse_v he_o of_o much_o pride_n &_o vanity_n oh_o humility_n of_o a_o new_a gospeller_n suinglius_fw-la also_o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n ad_fw-la eâ—sâ—igenses_n wherein_o he_o course_v and_o canuase_v martin_n luther_n extreme_o call_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n furious_a and_o fanatical_a sweâ—merers_n behold_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o first_o synod_n of_o lutheran_n swermer_n swermer_n from_o which_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1529._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o public_a meeting_n synod_n or_o counsel_n of_o moment_n have_v among_o these_o primitive_a church_n protestant_n but_o that_o by_o book_n and_o write_n only_o they_o do_v vex_v and_o gall_v one_o the_o other_o extreme_o and_o luther_n himself_o give_v this_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o they_o of_o argentine_n demand_v his_o final_a resolution_n argentorat_n luth._o admonit_fw-la ad_fw-la argentorat_n aut_fw-la lutherun_v aut_fw-la sacramentarios_fw-la satanae_n ministros_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o either_o he_o or_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v certain_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o that_o will_v say_v both_o shall_v best_o perhaps_o determine_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n than_o 1529._o by_o meditation_n of_o philippe_n landgrave_n of_o hessia_n a_o three_o other_o synod_n of_o luth._o and_o suingl_n in_o vain_a anno_fw-la 1529._o lavat_fw-la hist._n 1529._o &_o sleid._n eodem_fw-la a_o a_o earnest_a protestant_n there_o be_v three_o synod_n gather_v of_o lutheran_n and_o suinglian_o in_o one_o year_n to_o make_v agreement_n the_o first_o in_o the_o town_n of_o marspurge_n the_o second_o at_o suabachium_fw-la the_o three_o at_o smalcaldia_n as_o both_o lavaâ—erus_n a_o suinglian_n and_o sleidanus_n à _fw-fr lutheran_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o history_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o three_o synod_n they_o depart_v with_o less_o agreement_n than_o they_o meet_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n every_o man_n haste_v to_o put_v in_o print_n the_o victory_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o suinglian_o publish_v 300._o argument_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n melanchthon_n to_o prove_v the_o suinglian_o to_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n luther_n also_o publish_v that_o suinglin_n in_o that_o synod_n desire_v he_o with_o tear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o landgrave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o brother_n but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v melanthon_n also_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o that_o synod_n say_v thus_o quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la factionem_fw-la zuingli_fw-la ego_fw-la â—oram_fw-la agnovi_fw-la brunsnicensem_fw-la melanchton_n epiâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la martin_n goâ—â—iâ—ium_fw-la pastor_n brunsnicensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o faction_n of_o suinglius_fw-la i_o do_v public_o profess_v in_o the_o meeâ—ing_n at_o marspurg_n 1592._o have_v hard_o â—heir_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n say_v what_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o do_v dispute_v childish_o and_o so_o they_o can_v endure_v this_o be_v melanchtons_n judgement_n &_o prophesy_v of_o suinglius_fw-la as_o also_o of_o caluinist_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o christ_n nor_o can_v continue_v but_o let_v our_o man_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o like_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a prophesy_n or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o other_o three_o synod_n let_v we_o yet_o go_v â—oward_n two_o year_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o die_v zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n within_o three_o day_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o 1531._o the_o death_n of_o zwinglius_n and_o oecolampadius_n 1531._o the_o former_a slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o country_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o secod_n find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n by_o his_o wife_n side_n strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n hold_v or_o as_o writer_n rather_o think_v privata_fw-la luth._o lib_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la kill_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o what_o be_v the_o controversy_n end_v with_o this_o no_o for_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la succeed_v present_o bullenger_n and_o to_o oecolampadius_n michonius_n their_o scholar_n and_o other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v that_o faction_n begone_v and_o some_o few_o year_n after_o that_o again_o there_o arise_v a_o famous_a new_a apostle_n one_o john_n caluin_n a_o french_a man_n of_o picardâ—_n doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n who_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n will_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o not_o content_a to_o follow_v but_o to_o be_v follow_v frame_v out_o a_o new_a opinion_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o â—ormer_a of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o mansfeld_n do_v testify_v in_o these_o word_n mansfeldens_n confes._n mansfeldens_n the_o caluinist_n out_o they_o do_v reject_v by_o a_o new_a devise_n tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o â—lâ—er_a sacramentary_n sâ—inglius_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o sacrament_n for_o a_o external_a sign_n only_o but_o these_o man_n confess_v it_o in_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o &_o true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o so_o as_o christ_n body_n remain_v notwithstanding_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o thus_o they_o so_o as_o here_o now_o we_o see_v no_o agree_v at_o all_o hitherto_o but_o rather_o more_o eager_a dissension_n among_o protestant_n the_o further_o we_o go_v down_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sect_n itself_o and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o knight_n first_o blessing_n of_o general_a unity_n among_o his_o people_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o synod_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o place_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v and_o the_o disunion_n of_o protestant_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o writing_n especial_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluiniste_n cap._n v._n and_o whereas_o i_o may_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o endless_a discourse_n if_o i_o will_v go_v over_o either_o their_o synod_n parlyes_n conference_n and_o meeting_n from_o year_n to_o year_n unto_o our_o time_n or_o their_o infinite_a write_n one_o against_o another_o in_o most_o bitter_a sort_n sacramentary_n war_n of_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n both_o lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n and_o they_o against_o
lutheran_n and_o one_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o ridge_v of_o saxony_n against_o the_o soft_a of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o suinglian_o and_o caluinist_n among_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o detain_v the_o reader_n so_o long_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o sir_n francis_n his_o assertion_n where_o he_o avouch_v no_o less_o blind_o then_o bold_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o bless_a unity_n of_o verytie_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o mad_a paradox_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v first_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n book_n against_o sacramentary_n haereticos_fw-la seriò_fw-la censemus_fw-la say_v luther_n &_o altenus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la zuinglianos_fw-la &_o sacramentarius_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacramentary_n luth._o lib._n contra_fw-la sacramentary_n we_o do_v earnest_o censure_v all_o suinglian_o and_o sacramentary_n for_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prussiae_n luth._o epist_n ad_fw-la â—lbert_n marchion_n prussiae_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la caveant_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la zuinglio_n quà m_fw-la à _fw-la satanae_n veneno_fw-la let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la â—s_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o satan_n haeresi_fw-la vid._n autiâ—ab_n luth._o tit_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la and_o again_o sacramentarij_fw-la sunt_fw-la perdiabolati_fw-la superdiabolati_fw-la &_o transdiabolati_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sacramentarye_n be_v indiveled_a overdiveled_a and_o thoroughe_o diveled_a heretic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o luther_n in_o choler_n only_o without_o deliberation_n or_o recall_v before_o his_o death_n i_o will_v cyte_v you_o one_o sentence_n of_o he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v old_a 108._o confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o ego_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la iam_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la vicinus_fw-la obambulo_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o â—anc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la tribunal_n perferam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o that_o now_o walk_v near_o to_o my_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o this_o glory_n with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o with_o all_o vehemency_n damn_v and_o flee_v those_o fanatical_a heretic_n and_o enymy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n stinkefelâ—ius_n and_o their_o follower_n whether_o they_o live_v at_o zuricke_n or_o at_o what_o place_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o his_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v write_v thus_o 1546._o luth._o epist_n ad_fw-la jacob_n presbyt_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n brem_n doct._n 1546._o mihi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la infoelicissimo_fw-la una_fw-la ista_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la sacramentariorum_fw-la nec_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la zuinglianorum_fw-la nec_fw-la sedit_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la tygurinorum_fw-la habes_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiam_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o die_v with_o this_o one_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o go_v in_o counsel_n of_o sacramentary_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o suinglian_o nor_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o tygurine_n by_o follow_v their_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o cyte_v out_o of_o luther_n himself_o concern_v his_o judgement_n of_o s_o r._n francis_n his_o church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n saynct_n fox_n in_o his_o calend._n make_v luther_n a_o saynct_n and_o john_n fox_n do_v put_v he_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a confessor_n upon_o the_o 18._o day_n of_o february_n doctor_n whitaker_n also_o s_n r._n f._n great_a doctor_n prefer_v luther_n judgement_n in_o diverse_a point_n express_o and_o precise_o before_o augustine_n 6._o whitaker_n against_o m._n martin_n discovery_n pag._n 6._o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o church_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o when_o he_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o childish_a exception_n for_o that_o the_o importance_n stand_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v see_v that_o luther_n as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n allege_v common_o every_o where_n scripture_n for_o every_o purpose_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o write_v against_o sacramentarye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o whitaker_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n whereby_o the_o say_v doctor_n foolish_a censure_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v no_o less_o void_a of_o wit_n and_o reason_n then_o of_o shame_n fastnes_n but_o such_o man_n they_o be_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v on_o further_a what_o the_o zwinglians_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n against_o lutheran_n and_o caluenist_n have_v return_v home_o again_o to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o lutheran_n among_o themselves_o and_o caluinist_n among_o themselves_o have_v write_v one_o against_o another_o let_v they_o read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o tyguryne_n together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1545._o where_o they_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o luther_n spirit_n his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n let_v they_o read_v the_o admonition_n of_o john_n caluin_n to_o joachimus_n westphalus_n euang._n caluiâ—_n vit_fw-mi admon_a con_fw-mi westph_n &_o in_o harmonia_fw-la euang._n where_o he_o call_v lutheran_n temulentoâ—_n cyclopes_fw-la gygantes_fw-la latratores_fw-la phreneticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n drunken_a cyclop_n giant_n mad_a barker_n and_o the_o like_a let_v they_o read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o westphalus_n caluin_n westph_n lib._n contr_n caluin_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o caluinist_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o frankford_n to_o dryve_v they_o out_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o pestilent_a doctor_n infect_v the_o people_n with_o venomous_a heresy_n ter_z ochin_n lib._n contr_n sect_n teor_fw-la ter_z let_v they_o read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n once_o a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o england_n contra_fw-la sectam_fw-la tâ—rrenorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la against_o the_o sect_n of_o earthe_o god_n mean_v by_o the_o earthly_a god_n his_o old_a master_n caluin_n pharellus_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o geneva_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o profane_a god_n of_o geneva_n and_o tygurine_n of_o who_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la noctu_fw-la somniarunt_fw-la id_fw-la chartis_fw-la mandant_fw-la excudique_fw-la curant_fw-la suaque_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la pro_fw-la oraculis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o night_n they_o write_v by_o day_n and_o do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o will_v have_v their_o write_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o reverend_a ringleadere_n of_o our_o new_a religion_n in_o england_n stankarius_fw-la a_o famous_a new_a protestant_a sectary_n in_o polonia_n mediator_n stanke_z lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediator_n write_v against_o not_o only_a caluin_n but_o peter_n martyr_n also_o and_o bullinger_n then_o principal_a zwinglian_o and_o the_o one_o our_o principal_a oxford_n professor_n of_o new_a divinity_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n call_v they_o deploratissimos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la most_o desperate_a heretic_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a papist_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o wit_n honesty_n and_o learn_v then_o a_o hundred_o luther_n 200._o melanchtons_n 300._o bâ—llengers_n 400._o peter_n martyr_n 500_o caluin_n all_o which_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v pond_v in_o a_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a teacher_n hessusius_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n write_v also_o against_o caluyn_n and_o beza_n affirm_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o very_a sycophant_n and_o delicate_a epicure_n of_o geneva_n caluinum_fw-la hessus_n in_o defence_n contr_n caluinum_fw-la &_o the_o second_o a_o very_a beast_n and_o lascivious_a cyclops_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o filthy_a beza_n his_o judgement_n of_o caluyn_n &_o beza_n and_o venomous_a than_o the_o poesy_n of_o martial_a and_o catullus_n fit_a for_o the_o stew_n then_o for_o honest_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o read_v and_o this_o of_o caluinist_n what_o shall_v i_o go_v forward_o here_o to_o cyte_v the_o book_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n lutheran_n war_n
between_o soft_a and_o ridge_v lutheran_n vigandus_n gallus_n ampsdorphius_fw-la osiander_n and_o the_o foresay_a hessusius_n all_o austere_a and_o ridge_v lutheran_n against_o philip_n melanchthon_n eberus_n sturmius_fw-la clâ—beâ—ius_fw-la chyâ—râ—us_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o soft_a lutheran_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o for_o that_o the_o fair_n of_o frankford_n every_o year_n do_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o new_a book_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o one_o of_o these_o lutheran_n against_o a_o other_o as_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o so_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a of_o this_o external_a strife_n but_o now_o godwilling_a will_v i_o draw_v homeward_o towards_o the_o union_n of_o our_o domestical_a ghospeller_n protestant_n what_o union_n in_o england_n by_o one_o judgement_n of_o foâ—â—â—ne_a protestant_n &_o in_o england_n if_o by_o the_o way_n you_o will_v geve_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o note_v one_o only_a point_n more_o about_o these_o forayne_a sectary_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v for_o that_o it_o touch_v england_n also_o in_o particular_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o authentical_a author_n brand._n châ—min_n epi._n ad_fw-la elect._n brand._n who_o our_o english_a protestant_n do_v high_o commend_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o wit_n martynus_n chemnitius_n for_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o examine_v &_o censure_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n a_o valiant_a act_n of_o a_o typling_n german_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o censure_v the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n also_o in_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o tâ—_n allege_v and_o so_o go_v further_a than_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandenâ—urge_n allow_v first_o his_o judgement_n and_o praise_v it_o great_o quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o have_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o duke_n about_o their_o punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contra_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà _fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la that_o the_o office_n oâ—_n punish_v caluinist_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n shall_v utter_o cease_v but_o rather_o be_v continue_v three_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n religion_n chemnit_fw-la his_o censure_n of_o english_a religion_n and_o of_o her_o ma_n â—ie_v by_o name_n say_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v of_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v &_o seel_v now_o a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n which_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o caluinian_n and_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o lutheran_n and_o then_o he_o scoff_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o last_o quod_fw-la soemineo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la seculis_fw-la â—naudito_fw-mi fastuse_n papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n i_o be_o force_v to_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she_o pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o and_o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n how_o will_v sir_n f._n have_v inveigh_v against_o we_o for_o they_o but_o now_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o chief_a champion_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v this_o the_o unity_n they_o have_v among_o they_o do_v lucifer_n &_o his_o angel_n ever_o more_o furious_o fight_v among_o themselves_o than_o these_o their_o follower_n do_v but_o here_o we_o must_v stay_v our_o hand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o in_o foreign_a fight_n but_o rather_o get_v home_o as_o i_o promise_v and_o see_v what_o pass_v there_o among_o only_a caluinist_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o any_o better_a peace_n than_o their_o brethren_n be_v at_o abroad_o and_o if_o not_o then_o will_v we_o laugh_v at_o sir_n f._n again_o for_o his_o unity_n in_o verity_n the_o continuation_n of_o thesame_a narration_n about_o unity_n in_o verity_n among_o ridge_v and_o soft_a caluiniste_n name_v protestant_n &_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n cap._n vi_o have_v be_v overlong_o in_o this_o narraration_n of_o sorraine_a disagreement_n among_o new_a gospeller_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o sir_n f._n his_o vaunt_n who_o say_v that_o all_o their_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n and_o bless_a unity_n there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o far_o long_a recital_n of_o their_o domestical_a bicker_n hatred_n and_o dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o caluinist_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o book_n of_o those_o matter_n both_o between_o cartwright_n whitgyft_n lupton_n martin_n marprelate_n mar-martyn_a &_o among_o the_o rest_n o._n e._n also_o as_o be_v report_v together_o with_o whole_a collection_n of_o the_o issue_n make_v &_o divulge_v by_o public_a authority_n wherein_o the_o controversye_n other_o book_n between_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o strife_n and_o manner_n of_o defend_v they_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o the_o combat_n and_o assault_n sleight_n shift_n endeavour_n and_o policy_n of_o each_o side_n which_o comedy_n though_o it_o be_v over_o long_o for_o i_o to_o bring_v into_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v i_o touch_v some_o few_o principal_a point_n for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o recreation_n concern_v the_o good_a agreement_n of_o thâ—se_a people_n or_o rather_o their_o war_n and_o bicker_n be_v all_o professor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n in_o verity_n they_o have_v as_o our_o knight_n brag_v or_o rather_o how_o their_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o and_o other_o sectarye_n before_o rehearse_v and_o as_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o they_o &_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o find_v do_v and_o shall_v possess_v they_o all_o to_o the_o world_n end_n first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o touch_v prince_n of_o who_o heretic_n common_o be_v egregious_a flatterer_n if_o they_o favour_v their_o sect_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n &_o parricide_n if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o more_o ridge_v part_n of_o caluinist_n call_v puritan_n concern_v her_o majesty_n tie_n authority_n authority_n caluinian_a contention_n about_o prince_n authority_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n seek_v continual_o to_o press_v we_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o one_o but_o his_o man_n i_o mean_v english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n as_o be_v incredible_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o fawn_a flattery_n of_o sir_n f._n to_o her_o majesty_n in_o his_o watchword_n and_o know_v not_o what_o his_o doctor_n do_v hold_v and_o practice_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o harken_v now_o to_o his_o minister_n assertion_n in_o this_o behalf_n prince_n say_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 372._o knock_n in_o hist._n scot._n pag._n 78._o &_o 372._o and_o their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n again_o the_o people_n be_v better_o than_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n etc._n bucchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 61.13.25.58.40.62_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v right_a to_o bestow_v their_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v arraygne_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v he_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o execute_v they_o they_o have_v thesame_a power_n over_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o reward_n be_v public_o appoint_v by_o the_o people_n for_o such_o that_o kill_v tyrant_n as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o kill_v wolf_n and_o bear_n again_o when_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n do_v object_n to_o these_o rough_a and_o ridge_v brethren_n of_o thesame_a sect_n answer_v objection_n fine_o answer_v some_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o temper_v this_o humour_n as_o that_o
he_o answer_v thus_o as_o if_o we_o have_v procure_v all_o these_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n minister_n the_o flourish_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n trouble_v and_o war_n unto_o we_o that_o ever_o avoid_v war_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o offer_v force_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ever_o stir_v but_o as_o defendant_n for_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n be_v lamb_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o wolf_n all_o these_o big_a word_n be_v but_o argument_n of_o the_o noddy_n distract_a mind_n etc._n etc._n lo_o reader_n what_o a_o manner_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v and_o how_o many_o book_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v wherefore_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o division_n in_o religion_n where_o i_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n there_o be_v unity_n among_o catholic_n to_o wit_n one_o god_n adore_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n one_o faith_n and_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o now_o â—ll_o be_v divide_v ancestor_n o_o e._n damn_v all_o his_o ancestor_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o speak_v â—â—uly_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v â—â—thing_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o â—â—tward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o luther_n rise_v which_o after_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o express_a word_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 17._o pag_n 17._o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n that_o make_v all_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o the_o ancestor_n also_o of_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n mere_a infidel_n and_o christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v no_o one_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o this_o fellow_n worthy_a to_o be_v cuggel_v then_o dispute_v withal_o &_o his_o tongue_n rather_o to_o be_v put_v out_o than_o his_o pen_n answer_v by_o write_v but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n that_o i_o do_v ridiculous_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n in_o that_o i_o do_v say_v there_o be_v theâ—_n one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christendom_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o the_o conjunction_n and_o do_v distinguish_v and_o nâ—t_v conjoin_v together_o who_o be_v here_o ridiculous_a or_o who_o be_v the_o noddy_n or_o who_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a noddy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v further_o he_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o whâ—ras_n i_o say_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o vain_a untruth_n contain_v iâ—_n tâ—esâ—_n word_n 17._o pag._n 17._o then_o be_v possible_a to_o utter_v ready_o with_o onâ—_n tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o that_o his_o one_o tonguâ—_n utter_v readely_a and_o desperate_o five_o or_o six_o notorious_a open_a lie_n at_o the_o least_o in_o contradict_v that_o i_o say_v for_o first_o to_o contradict_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o form_n of_o service_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o old_a liturges_n â—8_o pag._n â—8_o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n lyturgie_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latyn_a but_o also_o the_o latyn_a liturge_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n &_o portuiss_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justyn_n martyr_n dionise_v of_o athens_n &_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v here_o though_o i_o call_v this_o but_o one_o lie_n missal_n first_o notorious_a lie_n about_o old_a and_o new_a lyturge_n and_o missal_n or_o impudence_n yet_o be_v there_o diverse_a for_o first_o all_o these_o liturge_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v prescribe_v which_o heretic_n can_v deny_v &_o caluyn_n himself_o do_v accuse_v the_o father_n for_o it_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o institut_fw-la as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o consequent_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o liturge_n and_o missal_n be_v only_o either_o for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o latyn_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a or_o that_o they_o have_v some_o different_a prayer_n &_o ceremony_n alter_v nothing_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o missal_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o latyn_a church_n have_v always_o that_o variety_n permit_v to_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o â—or_a example_n those_o of_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n of_o milan_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n of_o sarum_n in_o england_n and_o other_o national_a church_n be_v at_o â—his_n day_n allow_v neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o â—rentabolish_v any_o of_o â—â—ese_n ancient_a use_n but_o â—ome_v new_a abuse_n that_o may_v perhaps_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o whereas_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o lyturge_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o of_o dionise_v of_o athens_n as_o apostolic_a reject_v the_o other_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o counterfeit_v he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n for_o that_o justine_n martyr_n and_o dionise_v of_o athens_n write_v no_o lyturge_n and_o the_o other_o three_o which_o he_o reject_v together_o with_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n which_o as_o little_a he_o will_v allow_v be_v the_o only_a lyturge_n that_o be_v extant_a so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v counterfeit_a then_o be_v there_o no_o apostolic_a lyturge_n for_o justyne_n and_o dionise_v to_o describe_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v sacram_fw-la ciril_n hierosol_n cathechis_n 4._o &_o 5._o mistach_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o &_o 6._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la but_o s._n ciril_n in_o his_o cathechisme_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la do_v describe_v and_o expound_v the_o foresay_a lyturge_n by_o this_o man_n reject_v and_o so_o he_o talk_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o second_o notorious_o be_v in_o contradict_v one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v among_o catholykes_n before_o luther_n alteration_n sacrament_n 2._o notoriouslyes_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v here_o be_v two_o shameful_a untruth_n avowch_v concern_v two_o council_n for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n armenoâ—um_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la in_o instruct_v armenoâ—um_fw-la to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1440._o do_v set_v down_o plain_o and_o distinct_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o â—ee_o do_v now_o and_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o council_n again_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 2._o common_o call_v m._n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o all_o other_o scooleman_n after_o he_o do_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v distinct_o seven_o sacrament_n without_o any_o note_n of_o novelty_n or_o contradiction_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n and_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o this_o man_n object_v do_v not_o set_v down_o precise_o this_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o together_o yet_o do_v they_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o number_n also_o in_o different_a place_n as_o by_o catholyke_a writter_n be_v show_v abundant_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v a_o egregious_a impudency_n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o margin_n lateran_n a_o â—alfication_n about_o the_o
and_o consequent_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v embrace_v &_o lul_a and_o couple_n together_o both_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a brethren_n and_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v beat_v they_o of_o &_o detest_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o public_a heretic_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o sectarye_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o puritan-caluinists_a of_o geneva_n france_n scotland_n holland_n or_o england_n do_v agree_v which_o o._n e._n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o rule_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o and_o abundant_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o say_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o 4.5.6_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n of_o this_o encounter_n but_o for_o that_o our_o minister_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o and_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o other_o that_o digress_v from_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o society_n i_o mean_v to_o examine_v â—he_v same_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v â—ome_o certain_a rule_n among_o christian_n scripture_n that_o their_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o how_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n whereby_o â—o_o know_v and_o stay_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o discern_v â—ew_a catholykes_n from_o heretic_n be_v most_o â—â—ident_a both_o by_o reason_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n and_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la nostram_fw-la 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o according_a to_o our_o rulâ—_n and_o to_o the_o philippense_n in_o eadem_fw-la permaneamus_fw-la regula_fw-la let_v we_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o gallatian_o 3._o phil._n 3._o quicúnque_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la secuâ—â—_n fuerâ—â—t_fw-la pax_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6._o gal._n 6._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o other_o such_o place_n 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n prophetia_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la prophesy_v by_o which_o iâ—_n understand_v here_o principal_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o analogy_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_n word_n by_o all_o which_o place_n be_v manifest_a that_o there_o iâ—_n a_o certain_a public_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v eveâ—_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o thesamâ—_n continue_v afterward_o by_o all_o the_o father_n oâ—_n every_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v orthodoxi_fw-la or_o catholykes_n and_o other_o that_o be_v new_a fangle_a oâ—_n wrangle_v people_n that_o will_v follow_v no_o rulâ—_n but_o their_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n of_o whiâ—â—_n rule_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o the_o primitiâ—â—_n church_n ignatius_n after_o the_o apostle_n epist_n adâ—â—â—gnetianos_fw-la justinus_n apol_n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o clemens_n lib._n 4._o stromatum_fw-la adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rese_n tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alexandrinus_n as_o s._n basil_n cit_v he_o lib._n the_o spiriâ—â—_n cap._n 29._o and_o many_o other_o father_n commend_v high_o and_o inculcate_v often_o the_o obseruatiâ—â—_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o for_o belief_n as_o also_o for_o inteâ—â—pretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o especial_o to_o câ—â—â—cerne_v heretic_n who_o to_o use_v these_o father_n own_o word_n do_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o prattle_n but_o that_o by_o digress_v from_o this_o rule_n do_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o our_o enemy_n can_v deny_v but_o now_o what_o that_o rule_n be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o minister_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o agree_v tyme._n what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v in_o old_a tyme._n but_o yet_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o scripture_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n 19_o pag_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o people_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o rule_n say_v he_o if_o any_o digress_v they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o society_n â—o_o more_o than_o papist_n by_o which_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o his_o rule_n consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o england_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o different_a matter_n from_o scripture_n though_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o in_o this_o establishment_n they_o follow_v scripture_n as_o will_v also_o the_o puritan_n and_o other_o that_o here_o be_v exclude_v by_o this_o establish_a rule_n and_o besyd_v this_o confession_n of_o o._n e._n himself_o there_o be_v many_o other_o convince_a reason_n that_o this_o rule_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o either_o â—one_n or_o very_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v â—or_a no_o use_n and_o practice_v among_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o make_v â—y_a the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o they_o â—ame_n to_o write_v well_o than_o not_o to_o be_v long_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o rule_n can_v not_o be_v only_o scripture_n the_o best_a way_n perhaps_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v to_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n describe_v the_o same_o holy_a ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v a_o little_a before_o cite_v to_o wit_n philippense_n phil._n 3._o igâ—_n â—_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d philippense_n to_o the_o philippense_n say_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la praeceptáque_fw-la seruavi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o paulus_n erudâ—ens_v nâ—s_o dicit_fw-la do_v you_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o have_v i_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n instruct_v we_o say_v lo_o here_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignatius_n who_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o all_o say_a and_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o which_o all_o thought_n and_o follow_v no_o singularity_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o irenaeus_n call_v this_o rule_n the_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o faith_n iren._n advers._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o â—he_n old_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholykes_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o universal_a faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la faith_n he_o in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adeâ—â—_n perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o day_n who_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n dream_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o account_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 27._o terâ—_n lib._n the_o prescript_n contr_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 27._o to_o who_o agree_v tertullian_n present_o after_o he_o call_v this_o rule_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la edidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1â—_n tert
caluyn_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n which_o he_o deny_v beza_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v s._n f._n or_o his_o new_a master_n of_o england_n rather_o they_o these_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o or_o he_o or_o what_o reason_n rule_n or_o foundation_n have_v any_o of_o these_o man_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o opinion_n more_o than_o other_o but_o only_o self_n will_v and_o fancy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a spiritual_a benediction_n or_o malediction_n rather_o that_o i_o find_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o realm_n and_o nation_n by_o this_o wooful_a alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n squire_n &_o polestar_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n now_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v leave_v to_o restrain_v he_o for_o straight_a way_n he_o appeal_v bodlie_a and_o confident_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v both_o master_n and_o pilot_n &_o boteswayne_n him-self_n to_o govern_v the_o bark_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o admit_v no_o judge_n no_o interpreter_n no_o authority_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o malediction_n that_o ever_o can_v happen_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o warder_n to_o be_v so_o liberal_a then_o in_o set_v down_o this_o point_n have_v move_v i_o now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o knight_n &_o his_o champion_n have_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o plain_a and_o manifest_a demonstration_n will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o credit_n sake_n shall_v have_v buckle_v up_o themselves_o to_o join_v in_o this_o issue_n with_o the_o warder_n show_v what_o certainty_n they_o have_v or_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n they_o will_v take_v propose_v by_o he_o see_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v then-selue_n at_o least_o appoint_v some_o other_o way_n but_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o force_n of_o evident_a truth_n they_o be_v so_o blank_v and_o their_o mouth_n so_o shut_v up_o with_o this_o interrogation_n of_o the_o warder_n as_o the_o k_o t._n think_v it_o best_a to_o pass_v it_o whole_o over_o with_o silence_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o minister_n with_o more_o shame_n than_o the_o k_o t._n have_v tatle_v somewhat_o question_n idle_n tattle_v in_o a_o grauâ—_n question_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholyke_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o quia_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o prove_v tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o final_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o novelty_n and_o old_a heresy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o these_o tatling_n he_o have_v upon_o this_o discourse_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o warder_n and_o almost_o in_o as_o many_o word_n as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o about_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n ne_fw-la griquidem_fw-la he_o answer_v no_o one_o word_n at_o all_o only_o to_o the_o late_a part_n or_o appendix_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o the_o warder_n say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a how_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o ask_v s._n f._n not_o of_o any_o catholyke_a doctor_n nor_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o new_a doctor_n luther_n caluyn_n beza_n and_o the_o like_a author_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n why_o english_a protestant_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o judgment_n before_o these_o also_o who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v have_v great_a store_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o to_o this_o i_o say_v all_o the_o other_o storm_n be_v pass_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n but_o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluyn_n concern_v the_o q._n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n etc._n pag._n 21._o a_o most_o foolish_a answer_v of_o o._n e._n about_o luther_n caluyn_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n mark_v well_o his_o answer_n good_a reader_n &_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o noddy_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v but_o private_a opinion_n among_o they_o the_o other_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n her_o majesty_n tie_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v avayleable_a among_o they_o in_o teach_v preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o luther_n caluyn_n and_o beza_n be_v reject_v as_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o our_o doctor_n and_o church_n they_o do_v defy_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o look_v not_o willing_o after_o they_o their_o own_o parliament_n this_o man_n say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v not_o appoint_v but_o admit_v their_o religion_n only_o who_o then_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o define_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o second_o if_o the_o difference_n with_o luther_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n under_o heaven_n about_o the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hold_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o we_o they_o again_o of_o most_o heinous_a blasphemy_n &_o high_a wickedness_n upon_o earth_n in_o discredit_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n &_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o ever_o so_o understand_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o protestant_n doctrine_n whereby_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n as_o their_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o parson_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n who_o otherwise_o must_v needs_o be_v plain_a intruder_n and_o mere_a lie_v man_n if_o their_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a whereof_o depend_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o true_a minister_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o allow_v or_o no_o &_o consequent_o whether_o their_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n and_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v if_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o o.e._n opinion_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o atheism_n do_v this_o martial_a minister_n &_o devil_n deane_z bring_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o believe_v i_o good_a reader_n these_o good_a fellow_n do_v only_o eat_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o believe_v as_o please_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o many_o occupation_n will_v live_v by_o that_o which_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o &_o according_a to_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o great_a grandfather_n friar_n martin_n luther_n he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v his_o former_a answer_n caluyn_n pag._n â—1_n o._n e._n his_o contemptious_a speech_n of_o luther_n and_o caluyn_n we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n
diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n round_o about_o we_o which_o yet_o france_n flaunders_n and_o scotland_n do_v testify_v how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v or_o that_o any_o doleful_a alteration_n have_v be_v make_v at_o home_n which_o he_o say_v be_v like_o that_o the_o warder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n and_o to_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n for_o compassion_n of_o the_o damage_n receive_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o religion_n which_o he_o with_o a_o long_a idle_a discourse_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_o traitor_n both_o by_o our_o common_a civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n but_o this_o extravagant_a excursion_n of_o he_o about_o those_o late_a martyr_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o new_a challenge_n whereas_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o article_n that_o our_o priest_n die_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o albeit_o future_a age_n will_v be_v more_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o more_o free_a from_o passion_n therein_o yet_o to_o understand_v better_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o wise_a statesman_n &_o lawyer_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o who_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o call_v i_o noddy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o sâ—ates_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o the_o opposite_a religion_n matter_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o catholyk_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n so_o to_o have_v do_v against_o protestant_n and_o whether_o the_o treason_n so_o make_v be_v true_a and_o proper_o treason_n and_o the_o offender_n right_o to_o be_v call_v traitor_n and_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o this_o martyr_n whether_o our_o priest_n be_v traitor_n or_o martyr_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o chronicler_n as_o i_o can_v and_o by_o their_o own_o publyke_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n with_o they_o &_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o our_o priest_n have_v be_v execute_v only_o for_o those_o article_n of_o treason_n that_o be_v so_o make_v then_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o traitor_n they_o be_v who_o for_o those_o transgression_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v then_o will_v all_o this_o vain_a fellow_n babble_v out_o of_o book_n of_o imperial_a and_o common_a law_n about_o treason_n of_o other_o kind_n be_v quite_o cut_v of_o and_o prove_v childish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n how_o notwithstanding_a the_o double_a reply_n make_v by_o the_o k_o â—_o and_o minister_v the_o warder_n discourse_n about_o these_o blessing_n and_o curssing_n remain_v yet_o whole_a and_o firm_a and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v more_o word_n they_o the_o k_o t._n yet_o no_o more_o substance_n but_o rather_o less_o and_o both_o of_o they_o much_o fraud_n and_o folly_n as_o in_o the_o admonition_n follow_v in_o part_n shall_v appear_v the_o warn_v and_o admonition_n to_o sir_n f._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o his_o advocate_n &_o proctor_n o._n e._n upon_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o and_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o encounter_n i_o think_v be_v not_o amiss_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n which_o i_o call_v a_o warn-word_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n and_o title_n import_v i_o be_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o k_o t._n in_o this_o place_n a_o brief_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n or_o warning_n whereby_o he_o may_v him-self_n if_o passion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o other_o at_o least_o way_n that_o be_v more_o indifferent_a &_o less_o passionate_a in_o the_o cause_n then_o he_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a and_o round_o deal_n on_o our_o side_n go_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n on_o his_o to_o avoid_v due_a trial_n and_o how_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n can_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o controversy_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o his_o blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n his_o defence_n whereof_o be_v so_o impertinent_a false_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v yet_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n and_o for_o some_o advertisement_n to_o the_o k_o t._n to_o look_v over_o his_o own_o fault_n i_o shall_v brief_o here_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o encounter_n first_o the_o charge_n of_o notorious_a flattery_n in_o brag_v of_o so_o many_o blessing_n come_v to_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o lie_v still_o upon_o he_o more_o heavy_a than_o before_o for_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v substantial_o to_o no_o one_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o shift_n of_o pass_v over_o whole_a treatese_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o warder_n yea_o four_a or_o five_o as_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o reply_n or_o mention_n 1â—_n cap._n 1â—_n argue_v great_a weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o other_o shift_n also_o of_o excuse_v his_o flattery_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o canonist_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v very_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o new_a ten_o devise_v blessing_n be_v such_o &_o so_o poor_a blessing_n new_a devise_a blessing_n as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o but_o he_o that_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o judgement_n decern_v not_o what_o be_v for_o he_o nor_o what_o be_v against_o he_o or_o who_o necessity_n force_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o see_v unity_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o blessing_n among_o protestant_n that_o can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v and_o who_o badge_n of_o dissension_n and_o disagreement_n be_v so_o notorious_a above_o all_o other_o heretyk_v before_o they_o 6._o vid._n cap._n 3._o â—_o 5._o &_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v also_o and_o bite_v his_o lip_n to_o see_v good_a work_n &_o abstayn_v from_o persecution_n assign_v for_o two_o other_o peculiar_a blessing_n consider_v what_o pass_v in_o england_n and_o what_o in_o other_o country_n i_o pass_v our_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a or_o foolish_a or_o both_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v copious_a generation_n of_o child_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o friar_n monk_n &_o minister_n we_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n especial_o to_o those_o parish_n that_o by_o force_n be_v constrain_v to_o maintain_v their_o copious_a brood_n &_o of_o spring_n &_o to_o this_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o churchewarden_n &_o parishioner_n this_o then_o be_v folly_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o suit_n of_o blessing_n as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v there_o vanity_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o but_o that_o which_o ensue_v of_o fraud_n flight_n and_o deceyt_v be_v far_a worse_o shift_n variety_n of_o shift_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o shift_n note_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v last_o recite_v of_o pass_v over_o and_o dissemble_v all_o his_o adversaries_n principal_a argument_n reason_n &_o allegation_n without_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o else_o mention_v they_o only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o without_o further_a answer_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o not_o quote_v place_n of_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v when_o he_o will_v deceive_v be_v a_o new_a trick_n never_o use_v perhaps_o before_o by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v of_o controversy_n though_o the_o other_o of_o misalleadge_v corrupt_a pervert_v &_o force_v they_o against_o their_o own_o express_a meaning_n have_v i_o grant_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a and_o chief_o by_o the_o patron_n and_o grandsire_n of_o english_a protestancy_n 10._o vid._n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o jewel_n and_o fox_n who_o this_o man_n principal_o follow_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o out_o go_v his_o master_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o art_n as_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v before_o of_o abuse_v s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n
before_o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v to_o this_o new_a light_n by_o read_v scripture_n what_o other_o pretence_n do_v ever_o ancient_a heretyke_a or_o new_a take_v upon_o he_o or_o what_o other_o excuse_n can_v this_o man_n make_v of_o run_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n or_o take_v a_o sister_n to_o his_o companion_n or_o from_o a_o judge_n of_o heretic_n while_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o become_v a_o heretyke_a himself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o fox_n his_o whole_a discourse_n though_o s._n f._n so_o tell_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o can_v be_v content_a we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a catholyke_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n between_o john_n fox_n and_o he_o they_o have_v doctor_v the_o poor_a friar_n without_o ever_o heaâ—ing_v he_o dispute_v much_o less_o do_v his_o act_n only_o â—o_o geve_v he_o more_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o reader_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o be_v against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o speak_v most_o absurd_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o make_v he_o say_v thus_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o oâ—r_v holy_a father_n the_o pope_n a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o true_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o those_o heinous_a word_n deserve_v i_o pray_v you_o some_o quotation_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o neither_o the_o k_o t._n nor_o the_o fox_n vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o but_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o k_o t._n brave_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n with_o these_o word_n o_o blindness_n o_o blasphemy_n but_o a_o man_n may_v more_o just_o say_v o_o cog_a o_o cozenage_n that_o dare_v avouche_v so_o horrible_a a_o slander_n against_o so_o honourable_a a_o personage_n without_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o author_n for_o the_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o many_o of_o these_o absurdity_n with_o patience_n &_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o the_o catholyke_a romayn_n religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s_o t._n bede_n &_o arnobius_n abuse_v by_o sir_n f._n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n examine_v between_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o of_o john_n husse_n brag_v of_o by_o sir_n francis_n cap._n iii_o after_o this_o the_o k_o t._n before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o untruth_n object_v against_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o that_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o state_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o the_o prince_n people_n nobility_n and_o learned_a man_n thereof_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o egyptian_a or_o rather_o chimerian_n darkness_n 34._o wastword_n pag._n 34._o which_o he_o describe_v under_o cloud_n mist_n and_o shadow_n until_o his_o new_a sunshine_n doctor_n come_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o i_o he_o have_v corrupt_o allege_v as_o often_o his_o fashion_n be_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o my_o bold_a assertion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v vain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o bede_n plain_a testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o age_n to_o be_v oâ—_n protestant_n religion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o do_v secret_o yield_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o protestant_n see_v we_o challenge_v common_o but_o a_o thousand_o for_o ourselves_o but_o by_o this_o last_o point_n to_o answer_v this_o first_o you_o may_v see_v how_o wise_a a_o answerer_n this_o be_v see_v that_o when_o we_o name_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o understand_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n under_o gregory_n the_o first_o age_n protestant_n religion_n in_o no_o age_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o but_o if_o sir_n f._n will_v go_v high_o under_o the_o britan_n we_o shall_v easy_o also_o show_v the_o like_a in_o that_o tyme._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hungry_a trick_n of_o this_o needy_a knight_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o wit_v 600._o year_n together_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o our_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o one_o year_n nor_o half_a one_o wherein_o his_o religion_n be_v extant_a or_o have_v any_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o those_o day_n as_o he_o do_v now_o 5.6.7.8-9_a enc._n 7._o c._n 4_o 5.6.7.8-9_a &_o this_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v &_o declare_v afterward_o and_o this_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o now_o to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o s_o t._n beede_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o syr._n f._n cit_v thesame_n &_o sure_o knight_n shall_v have_v truth_n in_o their_o allegation_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v in_o those_o day_n read_v by_o some_o people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o tongue_n which_o bede_n name_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v use_v thesame_a liberty_n and_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n to_o permit_v some_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o profit_v 5._o enc_n 1.8_o &_o infra_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o not_o to_o take_v hurt_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o plain_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o s._n bede_n which_o sir_n f._n brag_v of_o but_o quote_v it_o not_o as_o common_o his_o shift_n be_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v matter_n examine_v or_o his_o fraud_n find_v out_o this_o place_n i_o say_v of_o bede_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o this_o say_v bede_n 1._o beda_n lib._n 1._o hist_o angl._n cap._n 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la uz_o britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la in_o meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fyve_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n do_v in_o fyve_o tongue_n search_v out_o and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n authority_n a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o s._n bede_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o true_a highness_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o angles_n or_o englishmen_n of_o the_o britan_n of_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o picte_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o relyke_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o latyn_n tougue_n be_v now_o make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o say_v bede_n wherein_o 3._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a fyve_o nation_n lyve_v together_o in_o one_o island_n and_o in_o continual_a enmity_n and_o war_n in_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o truth_n they_o all_o agree_v which_o show_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n even_o among_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v that_o fond_a fiction_n of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o their_o book_n give_v out_o and_o avow_v especial_o fox_n and_o hollinshed_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n 9_o fox_n monu_fw-fr pag_n 107.108_o hoâ—â—nâ—h_o des_fw-fr crip_n angl._n cap._n 9_o second_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o though_o all_o the_o â—â—and_n almost_o be_v of_o one_o tongue_n &_o thorough_o friend_n in_o other_o matterâ—_n yet_o in_o point_n or_o religion_n they_o agree_v not_o as_o in_o bede_n time_n when_o they_o be_v enemy_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o three_o may_v be_v note_v the_o evil_a deal_n of_o sir_n f._n himself_o also_o who_o in_o this_o place_n stick_v not_o to_o avowche_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o bede_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o in_o all_o these_o fyve_o tongue_n where_o as_o s._n bede_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o
that_o time_n thereof_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o johamnes_n dubravius_n b._n of_o olimutz_n johamnes_n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o hussit_n and_o other_o for_o as_o for_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d self_n which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n the_o whoâ—e_n â—â—tenth_fw-mi session_n contain_v this_o story_n at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d john_n hus_n his_o come_n to_o the_o council_n his_o â—â—am_n nation_n conference_n perversitie_n condemnation_n and_o the_o â—yke_a and_o fiâ—st_v it_o be_v declare_v â—â—erein_o how_o that_o after_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a â—ost_o be_v song_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o vivaria_n â—egat_v for_o the_o pope_n 314._o the_o number_n that_o come_v to_o this_o council_n arch_a and_o bishop_n 346._o abbot_n and_o doctor_n 564._o prince_n nobleman_n and_o their_o train_n 16000_o fox_n pâ—g_v 5_o 9_o sessio_fw-la 15._o pag_n 314._o the_o litany_n also_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a set_v in_o their_o order_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a session_n be_v recount_v by_o â—ame_n john_n husse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o 6._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la â—omini_fw-la 1415._o who_o be_v place_v ad_fw-la meduâ—m_fw-la â—oncily_o ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la levaâ—us_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la altum_fw-la scamnum_fw-la &_o c._n â—n_o the_o midst_v of_o the_o council_n raise_v up_o upon_o a_o â—igh_a stool_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v â—im_a there_o be_v a_o learned_a sermon_n make_v first_o â—y_a the_o b._n of_o laudium_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n desâ—ruatur_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la peccati_fw-la rom._n 16._o and_o that_o â—eing_v end_v there_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o council_n decretum_fw-la silenâ—ij_fw-la a_o decree_n that_o all_o man_n â—hould_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o after_o be_v read_v the_o article_n of_o john_n wicklief_n under_o who_o husse_n have_v study_v in_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o or_o there_o about_o condemn_v before_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o john_n husse_n be_v accuse_v after_o that_o condemnation_n to_o have_v preach_v and_o defend_v in_o bohemia_n and_o after_o this_o his_o own_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o be_v read_v also_o publyk_o and_o condemn_v the_o last_o thereof_o be_v this_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la civilis_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la morâ—â—_n no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n husse_n a_o wicked_a article_n of_o john_n husse_n nor_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n after_o this_o do_v follow_v in_o that_o session_n great_a company_n of_o other_o article_n for_o the_o formâ—_n be_v find_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o weâ—â—_n prove_v by_o witness_n &_o process_n against_o hiâ—_n all_o which_o be_v urge_v and_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a false_a and_o seditious_a his_o refuge_n wâ—â—_n when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o council_n anâ—_n learned_a man_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n from_o they_o all_o answer_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o answer_v fly_v thereby_o as_o the_o council_n say_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiaâ—stical_a jurisdiction_n as_o heretyk_n be_v wont_a tâ—_n do_v when_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o fancie_v 316._o ses._n 15._o pag._n 316._o and_o when_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o arâ—ticles_n diverse_a cardinal_n archbyshop_n bishopâ—_n and_o other_o man_n which_o the_o record_n do_v nameâ—_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o conferâ—_n with_o he_o again_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o tâ—_n follow_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o hiâ—_n own_o judgement_n respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la stare_v iâ—_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o factâ—_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la suasionibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vellet_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la suâ—â—_n opinion_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la stare_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o that_o he_o haâ—_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o present_a affair_n &_o then_o diverse_a persuasion_n be_v madâ—_n to_o and_o fro_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o stick_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v rather_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o with_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o in_o this_o present_a council_n gather_v together_o final_o he_o stand_v â—â—iffe_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o â—oords_n of_o the_o register_n and_o then_o again_o a_o little_a after_o reperto_fw-la deâ—um_fw-la johanne_n remanere_fw-la in_o perversitate_fw-la sva_fw-la convert_n vaâ—neglory_n hold_v husse_v from_o convert_n and_o diâ—â—â—e_v quod_fw-la propter_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la dòcuit_fw-la de_fw-la opposito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d velit_fw-la abâ—urare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o final_o find_v that_o â—ohn_n hus_n do_v persist_v in_o his_o perversitie_n say_v â—â—at_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o man_n who_o he_o have_v â—aught_v the_o contrary_n he_o will_v not_o abvire_v â—r_o that_o it_o will_v be_v scandalous_a etc._n etc._n heereâ—pon_o they_o proceed_v to_o this_o condemnation_n â—nd_v thus_o much_o of_o that_o point_n whereby_o appear_v contrary_a to_o s_o r._n francis_n assertion_n that_o â—e_n be_v both_o hear_v dispute_v with_o and_o charitable_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o besides_o the_o former_a article_n of_o doctrine_n â—e_n be_v convince_v also_o of_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n one_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o a_o forgery_n concern_v england_n for_o first_o he_o have_v publish_v 〈◊〉_d prage_n 326._o stow_n pag._n 326._o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o catholyke_a â—â—â—rned_a man_n against_o his_o master_n john_n wicliffe_n in_o â—_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o â—e_v that_o which_o john_n stow_n mention_v in_o the_o â—nd_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o life_n husse_n two_o famous_a heretical_a untruth_n of_o husse_n anno_fw-la 1377._o â—hen_v john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n upon_o contention_n against_o the_o b._n of_o london_n stand_v â—r_o wicliffe_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o s._n paul_n church_n husse_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thunder_n and_o â—â—ghtening_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o â—â—ke_v up_o the_o door_n and_o so_o chase_a wiclif_n enemy_n 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o escape_v into_o london_n this_o â—as_v one_o notorious_a lie_n which_o be_v convince_v also_o your_o history_n the_o second_o be_v that_o husse_n have_v bring_v forge_v testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n affâ—â—â—ming_v that_o john_n wicliffe_n both_o live_v and_o die_v catholyâ—e_a man_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v â—orâ—gerie_n by_o testimony_n of_o thesame_a university_n which_o under_o their_o seal_n have_v gather_v 26â—_n error_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—cliffe_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o say_a counâ—â—â—_n of_o constancy_n to_o be_v see_v judge_v and_o conâ—demned_v as_o they_o be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v relate_v of_o ihoâ—_n husse_n in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n by_o whicâ—_n be_v convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o s._n f._n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o be_v so_o mucâ—_n as_o hear_v but_o load_v with_o chain_n and_o fetterâ—_n whereof_o no_o author_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v dotâ—_n make_v any_o mention_n but_o that_o the_o k_o â—_o as_o yâ—_n seem_v have_v devise_v it_o at_o home_n in_o his_o studieâ—â—_n religion_n contrariety_n betwixt_o husse_n and_o sir_n f._n religion_n and_o final_o why_o he_o shall_v labour_v so_o mucâ—_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o john_n husse_v or_o brinâ—_n he_o in_o for_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_n chiefeâ—â—_n champion_n of_o his_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n buâ—_n beggary_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o penury_n oâ—_n man_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o church_n for_o that_o hussâ—_n confess_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o article_n for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o s._n f._n as_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 318._o art_n 8_o pag._n 318._o anâ—_n divers_a other_o point_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v many_o proposiâ—tions_n which_o s._n f._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o admit_v iâ—_n englandâ—_n either_o for_o shame_n or_o fear_n as_o thaâ—_n above_o mention_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 319._o art_n 30._o pag._n 319._o pastor_n and_z prelate_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o sâ—_n ever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o a_o other_o that_o begin_v thus_o quilibet_fw-la tyrâ—nnus_n potest_fw-la &_o debâ—â—_n licitè_fw-fr &_o meritoriè_fw-la occidâ—_fw-la per_fw-la quemâ—umque_fw-la vassalum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la sâ—bditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o
he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o belike_o some_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v his_o host_n or_o other_o new_a sister_n bewich_v by_o he_o beatus_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la wormat_n luther_n in_o act_n wormat_n bless_v be_v the_o belly_n that_o bear_v thou_o which_o yet_o other_o author_n do_v not_o testify_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vanity_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o report_v it_o of_o himself_o than_o madness_n in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v that_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o both_o more_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o afterward_o by_o diverse_a send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o triver_n and_o other_o of_o that_o counsel_n to_o reform_v himself_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o but_o still_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o emperor_n understand_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o secretary_n the_o chancellor_n of_o austria_n command_v he_o that_o within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o put_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o security_n again_o upon_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n favour_n of_o which_o s.f._n so_o much_o brag_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n in_o safety_n which_o be_v to_o much_o favour_n in_o deed_n consider_v either_o his_o merit_n or_o the_o publyke_a damage_n ensue_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o thousand_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v but_o now_o touch_v simon_n grinaeus_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n dan._n fox_n act._n and_o man_n pag._n 1884._o excomment_n melanch_n in_o c._n 10._o dan._n bring_v in_o to_o show_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o for_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o fox_n allege_v it_o out_o of_o melanchton_n as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o himself_o disputation_n the_o vain_a brag_n of_o simon_n grynaeus_n his_o learning_n &_o disputation_n the_o story_n be_v this_o simon_n grinaeus_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o when_v ferdinandus_n k._n of_o the_o roman_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v faber_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n make_v a_o catholyke_a sermon_n he_o go_v to_o he_o secret_o as_o melanchton_n report_v after_o the_o sermon_n end_v warn_v he_o of_o certain_a error_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n point_v of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n &_o offer_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v about_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o at_o that_o present_a by_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o then_o but_o defer_v the_o same_o until_o the_o next_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v inform_v that_o grynaeus_n a_o lutheran_n be_v in_o the_o town_n and_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o protestant_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o b._n procurement_n which_o perhaps_o be_v false_a and_o grynaeus_n ram_v away_o by_o night_n over_o the_o ryver_n of_o rheene_n and_o so_o escape_v this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o grynaeus_n as_o his_o best_a friend_n tell_v it_o wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o disputation_n but_o only_o of_o run_v away_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o s._n f._n man_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o we_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o luther_n and_o grynaeus_n a_o lutheran_n who_o be_v as_o eager_a against_o s._n f._n with_o all_o the_o learning_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v against_o we_o 5._o enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o as_o i_o have_v sâ—ewed_v at_o large_a by_o their_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n in_o the_o former_a encounter_n and_o moreover_o the_o learning_n they_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o we_o among_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o from_o those_o of_o s.f._n side_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v better_o brag_v of_o they_o then_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o worth_a brag_a at_o all_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o catholyke_a church_n to_o wrangle_v and_o heresy_n there_o remain_v then_o the_o last_o brag_n of_o our_o k_o t._n about_o the_o colloquy_n at_o poysie_n in_o france_n by_o peter_n martyr_n protestant_n about_o the_o colloquy_n at_o poysie_n between_o catholykes_n &_o protestant_n beza_n and_o other_o 12._o minister_n whereof_o s._n f._n vaunt_v as_o though_o the_o catholykes_n have_v receyve_v the_o worst_a in_o that_o meeting_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o s.f._n allege_v no_o author_n at_o all_o but_o his_o own_o word_n say_v that_o our_o card_n of_o lorraine_n be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a take_v there_o and_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o yield_v 39_o be_v pag._n 39_o that_o either_o their_o man_n be_v more_o learn_v they_o we_o there_o or_o that_o which_o he_o more_o desire_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a wherefore_o i_o shall_v allege_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o belleforest_n surius_n pegnillus_fw-la b._n of_o mets_n and_o claudius_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la who_o be_v present_a and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n himself_o be_v judge_n first_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o charles_n the_o nine_o k._n of_o france_n be_v new_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n old_a &_o find_v all_o in_o war_n and_o garboil_n and_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v design_v in_o geneva_n the_o year_n before_o 1561._o chro._n geneb_n pag_n 457._o &_o sur._n in_o just_a a_o 1561._o by_o caluyn_n beza_n otoman_n and_o other_o as_o genebrard_n and_o surius_n do_v testify_v think_v it_o expedient_a or_o at_o leastwaye_n his_o mother_n the_o queen_n to_o permit_v this_o meeting_n somewhat_o thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o armour_n though_o it_o be_v among_o sword_n on_o every_o side_n the_o catholykes_n do_v mislike_v thereof_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o other_o that_o come_v complain_v great_o poisie_n complaint_n of_o f_o laynetz_n of_o the_o colloquie_n at_o poisie_n and_o among_o other_o jacobus_n laynet_n a_o spaniard_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n general_z afterward_o of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o speak_v open_o against_o it_o in_o the_o colloquie_n it_o self_n show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o betray_n of_o religion_n then_o defend_v it_o to_o put_v it_o in_o dispusation_n with_o such_o disadvantage_n when_o the_o hugonot_n be_v in_o the_o ruff_n and_o have_v take_v newhaven_n roan_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a hold_n round_o about_o threaten_v also_o to_o overrun_v all_o france_n as_o for_o the_o great_a part_n they_o do_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v this_o colloquy_n dissolve_v say_v genebrad_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o 1561._o geneb_n anno_o 1561._o hereupon_o diverse_a brag_n and_o lie_v book_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o their_o victory_n therein_o as_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o and_o one_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v yield_v and_o offer_v to_o become_v all_o protestant_n whereof_o genebrard_n write_v thus_o 464._o geneb_n pag._n 464._o impudentissimum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la lavaterus_n scribit_fw-la collocutores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la consensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacramentâ—_n lavat_fw-la in_o hist._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentâ—_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_o that_o lavater_fw-la a_o swinglian_n historiographer_n do_v write_v that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o catholyke_a party_n in_o poysie_n do_v agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n be_v most_o bloody_a war_n that_o ensew_v present_o throughout_o all_o france_n and_o endure_v for_o 18._o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v that_o france_n suffer_v more_o in_o that_o one_o year_n of_o frenchman_n themselves_o enrage_v with_o heresy_n then_o in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o stranger_n at_o what_o time_n also_o england_n take_v newhaven_n into_o their_o hand_n deliver_v by_o the_o hugonot_n this_o be_v the_o case_n then_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n when_o this_o arm_a meeting_n of_o hugonot_n be_v appoint_v in_o france_n rather_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v as_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n after_o excuse_v herself_o and_o that_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n claudius_n sanctius_n testify_v it_o of_o her_o own_o
tam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la solis_fw-la radio_fw-la putem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la 47._o ibid_fw-la c_o 47._o ita_fw-la clareâ—_n qualtter_v acciptant_a luci_n fugae_fw-la isti_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la go_v to_o then_o how_o will_v these_o scripture-bat_n the_o heretic_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o thâ—_n thessalonian_o though_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o heretic_n be_v noâ—_n note_v or_o call_v night-battes_n by_o tertullian_n foâ—_n fly_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o faiâ—â—_n lad_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n but_o ratheâ—_n the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o read_v and_o brag_v of_o scripture_n more_o than_o other_o bat_n how_o heretic_n â—re_n scripture_n bat_n yet_o be_v theâ—â—_n so_o blind_a in_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o through_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o malice_n as_o they_o fly_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n heâ—d_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o night-bat_n do_v the_o clear_a day_n light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o tertuâ—â—â—an_v in_o the_o forename_a book_n of_o praescription_n and_o else_o where_o do_v large_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v our_o complaint_n also_o against_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n who_o swarm_v over_o scripture_n like_o blind_a bat_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o imagination_n and_o flyeng_v the_o light_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o church_n interpretation_n do_v break_v their_o own_o head_n and_o neck_n of_o entymes_o upon_o scripture_n wall_n in_o respect_n whereof_o thesayd_a tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n by_o o.e._n allege_v conclude_v thus_o and_o therein_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n say_v â—ecundum_fw-la praetudicta_fw-la tot_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la inâ—â—lligi_fw-la oportebit_fw-la 18._o ibid._n c._n 18._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la haereâ—â—corum_fw-la de_fw-la â—â—la_fw-la incredulitaâ—e_fw-la vementiae_fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n establish_v judgment_n of_o so_o many_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n or_o wrangle_a inclination_n of_o heretic_n which_o proceed_v common_o of_o only_a incredulity_n which_o â—s_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n be_v incline_v to_o incredulytie_n &_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v set_v down_o before_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o phansye_n thus_o write_v he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o heretic_n read_v scripture_n with_o curiosytie_n for_o feed_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o rule_n or_o prescription_n of_o interpretation_n but_o to_o take_v and_o leave_v or_o like_v at_o their_o pleasure_n common_o their_o wit_n guide_v by_o human_a spirit_n inclyne_v to_o incredulity_n call_v in_o question_n what_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o beleve_v before_o they_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o former_a belief_n by_o their_o new_a quarrel_v and_o whether_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v this_o or_o no_o by_o their_o much_o read_n and_o toss_v of_o scripture_n let_v experience_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o encounter_n contain_v four_o absurd_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n feign_v by_o sir_n frauncis_fw-la and_o first_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o also_o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la &_o implicita_fw-la cap._n vii_o we_o have_v be_v occupy_v hitherto_o about_o so_o many_o other_o falshoode_n and_o untruth_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n utter_v in_o their_o preamble_n as_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o encounter_n which_o be_v a_o quadruple_a number_n of_o absurd_a ground_n &_o position_n which_o the_o knight_n affirm_v we_o to_o hold_v for_o general_a ground_n and_o maxim_n of_o our_o religion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o ring_z leader_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n position_n watch._n p._n 17_o the_o first_o forge_a position_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n say_v he_o lest_o the_o sunshine_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v disperse_v the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o dymme_n of_o sight_n this_o position_n be_v set_v down_o for_o their_o maxim_n or_o rule_n infallible_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n &_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o all_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o step_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o lie_v sort_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o as_o matter_n unfit_a for_o they_o to_o look_v into_o to_o which_o the_o warder_n begin_v his_o answer_n thus_o how_o manifest_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 17._o ward_n p._n 17._o for_o in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n any_o lay_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v read_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o vulgar_a translation_n also_o such_o as_o have_v lycen_n and_o i_o think_v sir_n francis_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o laiety_n understand_v latin_n how_o then_o and_o with_o what_o face_n complain_v he_o so_o piteous_o or_o rather_o hypocritical_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o fleet_n &c_n &c_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o lie_v sort_n to_o this_o interrogation_n of_o the_o warder_n sir_n francis_n repli_v now_o no_o one_o syllable_n more_o than_o before_o be_v say_v devotion_n whether_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o further_o where_o as_o the_o warder_n charge_v he_o sore_o with_o malapert_v ignorance_n for_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n layman_n and_o aâ—_n the_o distinction_n between_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n with_o the_o ancient_a beginning_n use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n out_o of_o origen_n epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n doctor_n &_o general_a counsel_n the_o patient_a knight_n dissemble_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o first_o shift_v discover_v in_o the_o beginning_n shameful_o sir_n f._n and_o o._n e._n do_v fly_v shameful_o and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v his_o proctor_n o._n e._n help_v he_o out_o herein_o with_o any_o one_o word_n though_o word_n be_v very_o good_a cheap_a with_o he_o after_o this_o the_o warder_n come_v to_o the_o position_n itself_o say_v but_o we_o deny_v this_o maxim_n or_o infallible_a rule_n to_o be_v we_o and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o calumniation_n only_o and_o not_o our_o position_n and_o that_o among_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o maxim_n noâ—_n minime_fw-la and_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o maxim_n you_o must_v show_v that_o all_o catholykes_n or_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o minime_fw-la at_o least_o you_o must_v show_v that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o you_o can_v ever_o do_v and_o so_o you_o remain_v disgrace_v thus_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v sir_n f._n thus_o 47._o be_v pag._n 47._o a_o strange_a accusation_n and_o grievous_a slander_n no_o doubt_n to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o nourish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v use_v strange_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n for_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o costly_a set_v up_o of_o many_o fair_a and_o well_o guyld_v image_n in_o church_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lie_v man_n book_n and_o by_o read_v on_o they_o they_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o proof_n be_v far_o of_o from_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o infallible_a rule_n among_o we_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n why_o be_v not_o this_o prove_v especial_o see_v s_n r._n f._n be_v require_v in_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o run_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n for_o this_o do_v not_o all_o man_n see_v this_o kind_n of_o shift_v but_o let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o fair_a guild_a image_n as_o though_o they_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fair_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n against_o which_o he_o enueigh_v if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o instrument_n of_o light_n &_o instruction_n as_o be_v preach_v teach_v
ignorance_n to_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o k_o t._n and_o minister_n babble_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o with_o this_o we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o this_o first_o forge_a position_n object_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o second_o forge_a principle_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a and_o why_o the_o catholyke_a church_n do_v forbid_v some_o book_n &_o purge_v other_o cap._n ix_o the_o second_o ground_n or_o position_n attribute_v by_o sir_n f._n to_o catholykes_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o thus_o 20._o watchwoord_a pag._n 20._o when_o they_o have_v say_v he_o thus_o settle_v this_o blind_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o offer_v a_o other_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o layman_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n position_n the_o second_o fayve_v position_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o and_o whole_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o priest_n thereby_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o position_n whereunto_o the_o warder_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o this_o forge_a position_n by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v some_o subtlety_n join_v with_o impudence_n 20._o wachword_n pag._n 20._o for_o first_o in_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o layman_n to_o meddle_v with_o religion_n he_o subtel_o leave_v doubtful_a this_o word_n meddle_v either_o to_o signify_v that_o layman_n must_v not_o determine_v or_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v or_o care_v for_o they_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n where_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 20._o act._n 20._o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n though_o before_o they_o do_v come_v to_o determine_v they_o do_v help_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o labour_n &_o learning_n of_o layman_n and_o take_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o may_v give_v light_a as_o in_o all_o counsel_n be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_a that_o he_o infer_v that_o hereby_o we_o will_v make_v layman_n secure_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n how_o do_v sir_n f._n defend_v himself_o now_o stout_o no_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o either_o sense_n well_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o strive_v not_o much_o how_o &_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o k_o â—_o aver_v again_o that_o layman_n be_v so_o bar_v by_o we_o from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o thereby_o we_o make_v they_o secure_v and_o careless_a of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v now_o think_v you_o for_o answer_v so_o notorious_a a_o charge_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n 52._o pag._n 52._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n then_o that_o before_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v your_o breed_n of_o god_n child_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o withhold_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o they_o kâ—_n very_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o kâ—_n do_v you_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v if_o the_o k_o t._n have_v talk_v of_o breed_v young_a goose_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o fond_o than_o here_o he_o do_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n withheld_a from_o the_o lie_v sort_n forsooth_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n from_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o how_o many_o apprentice_n and_o good_a wife_n of_o london_n with_o other_o of_o other_o place_n have_v open_v so_o many_o door_n of_o late_a year_n to_o disorder_n with_o this_o key_n as_o neither_o their_o husband_n nor_o master_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v or_o can_v well_o remedy_n let_v puritan_fw-gr brownist_n loving-family_n and_o other_o like_a be_v witness_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n of_o read_v english_a byble_n he_o ask_v we_o very_o earnest_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v 52._o pag._n 52._o and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v they_o lie_v people_n meddle_v with_o crâ—are_a for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o then_o again_o how_o do_v you_o permit_v layman_n thus_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o as_o you_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o demand_n or_o do_v ever_o man_n deal_n with_o such_o adversary_n be_v there_o no_o care_n of_o piety_n god_n or_o godliness_n for_o this_o be_v our_o question_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o have_v time_n to_o hear_v they_o red_a will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o care_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o do_v i_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o english_a protestant_n people_n but_o from_o this_o he_o leap_v to_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berraea_n who_o be_v much_o commend_v say_v he_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o second_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n thereof_o 1_o joan._n 4._o examination_n of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o vulgar_a read_n thereof_o but_o tâ—ie_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o out_o of_o both_o which_o two_o place_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o prove_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o lay_v people_n man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a must_v search_v scripture_n daily_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v whither_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v true_o or_o no_o and_o thereby_o also_o try_v spirit_n and_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o the_o lie_v sort_n every_o man_n woman_n and_o damozel_n must_v have_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_a scripture_n and_o try_v spirit_n but_o first_o what_o a_o common_a wealth_n this_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v well_o execute_v all_o man_n can_v see_v second_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o fit_o allege_v as_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n of_o berraea_n which_o every_o where_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v by_o protestant_n most_o impertinent_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o k_o t._n how_o he_o can_v prove_v their_o case_n to_o be_v like_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a jew_n that_o search_v those_o scripture_n in_o berraea_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n about_o christ_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o second_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o search_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a syriak_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o and_o three_o that_o this_o search_n be_v a_o general_a promiscuous_a read_n of_o all_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o sort_n â—f_a people_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v thereby_o their_o priest_n &_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o which_o three_o point_n the_o k_o t._n and_o his_o minister_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v &_o so_o indeed_o do_v prove_v nothing_o in_o allege_v this_o place_n most_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n for_o as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berraea_n it_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o different_a yea_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n &_o pastor_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o berraea_n but_o teach_v rather_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o substantial_a point_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n how_o the_o jew_n of_o berraea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o jew_n of_o
some_o such_o other_o of_o as_o light_a credit_n as_o himself_o you_o see_v what_o cog_a it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o allege_v another_o especial_o see_v fox_n also_o cit_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o same_o parenthesis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o cit_v any_o author_n at_o all_o and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o never_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n say_v or_o write_v that_o s._n thomas_n either_o practise_a treason_n or_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o his_o watch_n our_o knight_n affirm_v for_o that_o his_o contention_n be_v with_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o grand_a father_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o canonisation_n be_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o many_o year_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v bear_v as_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o the_o poor_a shift_n which_o here_o the_o knight_n run_v unto_o for_o salve_v of_o his_o former_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n thomas_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v july_n se_fw-la math._n paris_n and_o matth_n west_n a_o dni_fw-la 1220._o henr._n reg_fw-la 3._o a_o 5_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o s_o tho._n 6._o july_n or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o shrine_v the_o 4._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o maintain_v not_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o thomas_n becket_n commit_v treason_n and_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o tyme._n for_o what_o if_o s._n thomas_n body_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o shrine_n to_o another_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o canonize_v before_o or_o that_o he_o commit_v treason_n against_o this_o prince_n that_o be_v scarce_o bear_v 30._o year_n after_o his_o death_n 2d_o ward_n pag._n 2d_o we_o have_v a_o example_n say_v he_o of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o henry_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n who_o treason_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o hereby_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o tho._n becket_n commit_v treason_n under_o henry_n the_o 3â—_n and_o can_v this_o be_v excuse_v now_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v under_o henry_n the_o 3_o but_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a shift_n which_o our_o adversaries_n use_n when_o they_o be_v take_v trip_n to_o run_v to_o impertinent_a matter_n thereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n let_v they_o read_v but_o john_n stow_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o 41._o before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o body_n mention_v here_o by_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o the_o sâ—d_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o and_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n thomas_n his_o tomb_n and_o offer_v rich_a jewel_n for_o their_o devotion_n be_v but_o 8._o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o so_o as_o hereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v canonize_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o three_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o and_o for_o clear_n this_o whole_a story_n let_v the_o ancient_a authentical_a author_n be_v read_v which_o live_v with_o s._n thomas_n or_o present_o after_o he_o as_o for_o example_n those_o five_o that_o write_v his_o whole_a life_n action_n and_o death_n canterbury_n the_o authentical_a author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n to_o wit_n herbert_n hoscan_n afterward_o cardinal_n john_n salisbury_n bishop_n of_o charter_n allen_n abbot_n of_o teukesbury_n william_n and_o edward_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n all_o which_o live_v with_o he_o as_o do_v also_o peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o well_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o son_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o write_v roger_n hoveden_n doctor_n and_o chief_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o story_n and_o so_o do_v nubergensis_n also_o handle_v thesame_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o after_o these_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n thom._n walsingam_n polidor_n virgil_n and_o other_o downward_o in_o their_o history_n all_o which_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n against_o sir_n francis_n first_o that_o s._n thomas_n be_v slay_v and_o canonize_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o not_o under_o henry_n the_o 3._o his_o nephew_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o life_n even_o set_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o side_n and_o neither_o taint_v with_o gross_a sin_n as_o these_o gross_a tongue_n do_v slander_v he_o nor_o comit_v ever_o any_o point_n of_o treason_n against_o his_o king_n but_o as_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n stand_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n thereof_o as_o in_o conscience_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o my_o rejoinder_n shall_v appear_v wherein_o first_o i_o must_v note_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o combat_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n do_v complain_v that_o i_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n seem_v to_o threaten_v that_o they_o who_o strive_v against_o saint_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o end_n with_o break_a head_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o bastinado_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o pick_a matter_n by_o he_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v bataile_n or_o to_o stand_v with_o so_o puissant_a a_o knight_n in_o material_a arm_n wherefore_o the_o bastinado_n or_o break_a head_n which_o i_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v by_o fight_v with_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n f._n what_o bastinado_n and_o break_a head_n be_v threaten_v to_o s._n f._n and_o in_o his_o demerit_n also_o with_o god_n if_o he_o esteem_v that_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v but_o little_a but_o for_o the_o first_o about_o discredit_n i_o do_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o man_n will_v or_o may_v think_v oâ—_n the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o knight_n as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o in_o print_n with_o so_o many_o open_fw-mi probrious_a speech_n make_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o finger_n end_n against_o so_o honourable_a a_o personage_n as_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v whilst_o he_o live_v and_o so_o high_o praise_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o this_o without_o allege_v any_o one_o author_n old_a or_o new_a good_a or_o bad_a credible_a or_o without_o credit_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v for_o so_o do_v s._n f._n deal_v with_o we_o in_o his_o rail_a narration_n against_o s._n thomas_n set_v down_o as_o he_o pretend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o whieh_fw-it pass_v between_o he_o &_o the_o king_n without_o cite_v book_n or_o author_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v with_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o write_v of_o this_o affair_n and_o moreover_o have_v corrupt_v which_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o falsify_v also_o wit_o and_o willing_o diverse_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o other_o author_n francis_n false_a deal_n of_o s._n francis_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v evident_o prove_v in_o this_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a point_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o first_o about_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n whatsoever_o s.f._n tatle_v of_o gross_a sin_n here_o or_o else_o where_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a author_n and_o whosoever_o have_v write_v of_o he_o beside_o notwithstanding_o they_o write_v under_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n henry_n his_o enemy_n or_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o son_n do_v give_v most_o high_a praise_n to_o this_o man_n for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o d._n hoveden_n 2â—7_n d._n hoveden_n annal_a part_n 2._o fol._n 2â—7_n vita_fw-la etus_fw-la irreprehensibilis_fw-la erat_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la his_o life_n be_v irreprehensible_a before_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o his_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o as_o john_n fox_n by_o name_n after_o he_o have_v
show_v the_o great_a gall_n against_o he_o yet_o confess_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o add_v 4._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1â—6_n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 4._o beside_o this_o say_v he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o chaste_a and_o strict_a life_n if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a mark_v john_n fox_n his_o exception_n if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a &_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v in_o doubt_n ancient_a history_n more_o in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o other_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a spite_n against_o this_o bless_a man_n &_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o action_n in_o his_o false_a lie_a martyrologe_n and_o find_v no_o author_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n heresy_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n or_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v evil_a of_o he_o but_o all_o rather_o high_o in_o his_o commendation_n what_o course_n take_v the_o miseriable_a man_n think_v you_o true_o a_o most_o desperate_a which_o be_v to_o use_v these_o author_n against_o themselves_o and_o against_o both_o their_o own_o say_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o patch_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o they_o a_o long_a treatese_fw-it and_z narration_n of_o above_o 40._o page_n of_o paper_n against_o s._n tho._n pretend_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n but_o yet_o spice_v it_o with_o so_o many_o ass_n &_o and_n thomas_n fox_n his_o egregious_a falâ—e_n deal_v against_o s._n thomas_n &_o adjoin_v so_o many_o gloss_n parenthesis_n note_n observation_n interpretation_n commentary_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n as_o he_o make_v all_o those_o writer_n to_o tell_v a_o quite_o contrary_a story_n to_o that_o they_o purpose_v and_o for_o which_o they_o write_v their_o book_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v out_o the_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n itself_o with_o such_o corruption_n and_o perversion_n it_o will_v more_o disgrace_n christian_n religion_n for_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v write_v they_o any_o other_o wicked_a book_n whatsoever_o yea_o then_o the_o turk_n koran_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o cite_v and_o corrupt_v author_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v more_o particular_o but_o sir_n francis_n take_v another_o course_n which_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o cite_v any_o testimony_n or_o author_n at_o all_o whereof_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v that_o which_o john_n fox_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n plain_o 4._o john_n fox_n discredit_v all_o old_a writer_n pag._n 204._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 4._o scarce_o any_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o sir_n f._n allege_v no_o author_n and_o fox_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n again_o if_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o age_n itself_o wherein_o s._n tho._n live_v be_v to_o be_v credit_v about_o his_o affair_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v writer_n of_o late_a age_n that_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o from_o the_o former_a if_o they_o write_v with_o foundation_n &_o not_o devise_v matter_n of_o themselves_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o be_v can_v get_v no_o man_n to_o write_v the_o story_n indifferent_o for_o he_o in_o his_o age_n how_o likely_a a_o fiction_n be_v this_o of_o fox_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o point_n for_o see_v all_o the_o foresay_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n be_v full_a of_o high_a praise_n of_o s._n thom._n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v special_o discredit_v here_o by_o john_n fox_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o thesaid_a volume_n and_o write_n before_o mention_a for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o king_n whether_o his_o resist_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o english_a church_n be_v treason_n to_o the_o k._n or_o no_o traitor_n whether_o s._n thom._n be_v a_o traitor_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o passionate_a and_o will_v without_o flattery_n of_o temporal_a prince_n consider_v indifferent_o the_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o warder_n say_v as_o follow_v if_o in_o every_o contention_n or_o dissension_n that_o a_o bishop_n 22._o ward_n p._n 22._o priest_n or_o other_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n may_v have_v with_o his_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n resist_v temporal_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o traitor_n marc._n 18._o the_o subject_n shall_v present_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n according_a to_o this_o servile_a censure_n of_o our_o knight_n who_o for_o flatter_a prince_n do_v make_v they_o absolute_a lord_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o john_n baptist_n also_o must_v be_v account_v a_o traitor_n that_o deal_v so_o peremptory_o with_o his_o king_n herod_n his_o liege_n lord_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n of_o christian_n prince_n s._n ambrose_n must_v be_v a_o traitor_n first_o for_o resist_v open_o his_o â—ord_n and_o king_n deinceps_fw-la theod._n lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o &_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 17_o &_o deinceps_fw-la valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o then_o for_o handle_v so_o hardly_o the_o elder_a theodâ—sius_n in_o miliayn_a as_o he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o go_v home_o again_o with_o shame_n and_o do_v penance_n totum_fw-la zozomenus_n lib._n 8_o fear_v pet_n totum_fw-la s._n hilarius_n also_o and_o s._n athanasius_n shall_v be_v traitor_n for_o their_o contention_n with_o constantius_n their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o temporal_a lord_n who_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o write_v two_o vehement_a book_n and_o invective_n against_o thesaid_a emperor_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o account_v he_o a_o traitor_n for_o thesame_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a saint_n for_o his_o christian_n liberty_n and_o constancy_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o great_a traitor_n who_o have_v great_a contention_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n christian_n emperor_n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o and_o with_o their_o wife_n theodosia_n and_o eudoxia_n then_o ever_o s._n thomas_n have_v with_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 17._o zozom_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 17._o for_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o public_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o they_o 43._o niceph._n li._n 14._o cap._n 43._o and_o be_v twice_o banish_v and_o dryven_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o disfavour_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o call_v or_o account_v a_o traitor_n but_o a_o singular_a holy_a man_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a son_n of_o arcadius_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n honour_n and_o reverence_n into_o constantinople_n and_o weep_v most_o bitter_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o persecute_v so_o bless_v a_o man_n &_o as_o the_o story_n say_v make_v prayer_n to_o he_o now_o dead_a for_o pardon_v of_o his_o father_n sin_n as_o do_v also_o often_o both_o our_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o father_n henr._n math._n parisien_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n who_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o just_a man_n his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n thus_o write_v the_o warder_n then_o and_o what_o repli_v now_o our_o knight_n or_o his_o minister_n to_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o knight_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o say_v he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o all_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a gaynsay_v the_o truth_n 54._o pag._n 54._o will_v seek_v to_o cover_v beckets_n rebellion_n by_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n ambrose_n hilary_n athanasius_n and_o chrysostome_n which_o have_v as_o much_o agreement_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o becket_n as_o have_v light_n with_o darkness_n good_a with_o evil_a sweet_a with_o sour_a here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n in_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o his_o minister_n o._n e._n answer_v somewhat_o more_o temperate_o say_v only_o that_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckeâ—s_n cause_n well_o then_o of_o two_o
upon_o he_o and_o final_o receyve_v the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o so_o die_v about_o which_o late_a recantation_n albeit_o john_n fox_n will_v seem_v to_o wrangle_v somewhat_o yet_o say_v he_o 2._o fox_n pag._n 920_o col_fw-fr 2._o admit_v he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n not_o full_o resolve_v touch_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o bilney_n may_v both_o hear_v mass_n and_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o all_o the_o article_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o therein_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n thus_o answer_v fox_n about_o thom._n bilney_n grant_v he_o as_o you_o see_v not_o to_o have_v be_v full_o and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o special_a martyr_n of_o his_o church_n in_o great_a red_a letter_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o march_n say_v thomas_n bilney_n martyr_n whereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n how_o he_o defend_v the_o second_o verse_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n athanal_n in_o symbol_n s._n athanal_n he_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n eternal_o thomas_n bilney_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o fox_n religion_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o how_o then_o â—oth_v he_o put_v he_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o william_n coubridge_n who_o we_o give_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o fox_n his_o martyr_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n coubridge_n will._n coubridge_n his_o article_n be_v extant_a which_o he_o confess_v open_o by_o public_a register_n under_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1539._o as_o fox_n count_v they_o coubridg_n blasphemous_a article_n of_o coubridg_n of_o which_o article_n the_o 7._o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n but_o the_o deâ—eyver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 8._o i_o esteem_v say_v he_o the_o word_n christ_n 623._o apud_fw-la alanun_n capum_fw-la dial_n 6_o p._n 623._o as_o a_o filthy_a word_n and_o therefore_o do_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o my_o book_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o the_o ten_o i_o affirm_v and_o write_v that_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v relate_v the_o register_n but_o what_o say_v john_n fox_n 79._o fox_n p_o 1033._o col_fw-fr 1_o n_o 79._o coubridge_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v condemn_v by_o longland_n c._n of_o lincoln_n and_o comit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v fox_n but_o he_o conceal_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o coubridge_n his_o cause_n be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o l._n cromwell_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o his_o voice_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o alanus_n copus_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n do_v show_v but_o how_o soever_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o william_n coubridge_n be_v mad_a and_o beside_o his_o sense_n as_o fox_n here_o for_o his_o excuse_n devise_v how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o himself_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n &_o do_v register_v he_o under_o that_o name_n and_o worthy_a title_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o october_n a_o 1539._o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n the_o last_o be_v one_o collyns_n of_o who_o fox_n write_v thus_o 1033._o colyns_n and_o his_o dog_n fox_n ibid._n 1033._o colyns_n be_v beside_o his_o wit_n &_o see_v the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o host_n over_o his_o head_n at_o mass_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v the_o priest_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o hold_v he_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o also_o to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n &_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o fox_n himself_o touch_v colyns_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o solemn_a martyr_n upon_o the_o foresay_a 10._o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o so_o as_o here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o fox_n himself_o do_v but_o that_o he_o make_v diverse_a wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o distract_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o martyr_n &_o patron_n in_o heaven_n so_o with_o mad_a man_n i_o leave_v he_o among_o who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v he_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o wit_n or_o write_n well_o then_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n treat_v i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversaries_n which_z of_o these_o two_o way_n have_v more_o indifferency_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o have_v saint_n declare_v by_o public_a inquisition_n examination_n and_o sentence_n or_o by_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o occasion_n of_o sir_n f._n his_o pope-made_a saint_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o fox-made-saint_n and_o as_o for_o his_o profane_a proposition_n which_o he_o call_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n for_o saint_n that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n 59_o pag._n 59_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n heart_n into_o mistrust_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o saint_n their_o miracle_n and_o memory_n i_o think_v good_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n between_o ancient_a christian_n &_o we_o for_o the_o care_n towards_o saint_n and_o our_o equal_a proceed_n conform_v to_o all_o reason_n and_o piety_n in_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o contrary_a mad_a fantastical_a deal_n of_o heretic_n do_v or_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o head_n what_o each_o man_n for_o the_o time_n think_v best_a for_o imagine_v you_o if_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n shall_v have_v the_o view_v or_o correct_v of_o john_n fox_n his_o martyrologe_n how_o many_o saint_n will_v they_o strike_v out_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o and_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o like_a will_v brownist_n and_o puritan_n do_v nothing_o then_o be_v certain_a among_o these_o goodfellow_n and_o so_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n drift_n by_o discredit_v some_o to_o call_v all_o in_o question_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n s_o thomas_n who_o in_o particular_a our_o knight_n desire_v to_o discredit_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o caesarius_n a_o monk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o 59_o pag._n 59_o that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v in_o paris_n after_o s._n thom._n his_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v roger_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v be_v a_o special_a enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o heresisted_a his_o king_n &_o peter_n a_o parisian_a that_o be_v chaunt_a of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n this_o story_n out_o of_o caesarius_n be_v in_o part_n true_a but_o yet_o powder_v with_o so_o many_o falsity_n &_o corruption_n partly_o by_o s_n r._n f._n and_o partly_o by_o john_n fox_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o show_v evident_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v nothing_o they_o allege_v further_o than_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n for_o first_o they_o allege_v this_o author_n quite_o against_o his_o own_o meaning_n f._n a_o notorious_a corruption_n of_o caesarius_n by_o fox_n and_o sir_n f._n for_o he_o be_v a_o german_a and_o lyve_a about_o colonia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o the_o archb._n be_v murder_v he_o prove_v his_o great_a holiness_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n illustrum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o historiarum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la libri_fw-la 12._o twelve_o book_n of_o famous_a miracle_n and_o history_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o other_o country_n and_o man_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o word_n
shop_n and_o see_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o not_o one_o author_n for_o his_o affirmative_a i_o shall_v allege_v he_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n france_n about_o james_n clement_n that_o slay_v the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o wit_v 4._o book_n for_o the_o negative_a write_v and_o print_v in_o lion_n present_o upon_o the_o fact_n itself_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o abdicationâ—_n where_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o jacobus_n clemens_n and_o his_o fact_n be_v set_v down_o and_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n live_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o less_o either_o confess_v or_o receyve_v absolution_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o fact_n &_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o avayleable_a to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n give_v absolution_n to_o he_o for_o a_o fact_n to_o come_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o catholyke_a doctrine_n or_o authority_n can_v allow_v thereof_o &_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v propose_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v either_o hold_v it_o for_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o lawful_a then_o 〈…〉_o absolution_n if_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o 〈…〉_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o then_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_o sition_n to_o receyve_v either_o 〈…〉_o gence_n see_v he_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 〈…〉_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_o 〈…〉_o often_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o 〈…〉_o either_o indulgence_n or_o absolution_n 〈…〉_o avayleable_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈…〉_o fiction_n of_o sir_n francis_n the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o 〈…〉_o monk_n of_o swynsted_n which_o our_o knight_n 〈…〉_o that_o sundry_a author_n do_v mention_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_o john_n 〈…〉_o sir_n f.f._n dulent_a 〈…〉_o and_o to_o have_v receyve_v absolution_n before_o hand_n 〈…〉_o his_o abbot_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a than_o 〈◊〉_d former_a and_o our_o knight_n in_o good_a and_o play_n 〈◊〉_d deal_n for_o save_v his_o honour_n and_o honest_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v name_v those_o sundry_a author_n 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o not_o like_o hickscorner_n cast_v out_o the_o contumely_n â—t_z foâ—_n â—t_z and_o run_v behind_o thâ—â—_n door_n when_o the_o proof_n be_v ask_v but_o the_o readâ—â—_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v this_o tale_n as_o thâ—_n most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o joâ—â—_n fox_n as_o true_a a_o legender_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o alleged_a and_o be_v to_o proud_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o boâ—â—â—d_a wing_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o try_v whether_o fox_n or_o he_o be_v the_o true_a man_n in_o relate_v story_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o thesame_a size_n in_o misreport_v john_n fox_n have_v not_o only_o a_o long_a taleâ—_n but_o also_o a_o full_a pagent_n print_v and_o paint_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john_n bâ—_n this_o monk_n of_o the_o monk_n death_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o of_o the_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o he_o do_v it_o of_o other_o monk_n 〈…〉_o his_o soul_n of_o symons_n 〈…〉_o and_o of_o his_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_o wassaâ—_n my_o liege_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v express_v in_o six_o 〈…〉_o &_o different_a poeses_fw-la put_v under_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o when_o all_o this_o pastime_n be_v end_v 〈…〉_o himself_o confess_v that_o author_n 〈…〉_o about_o the_o death_n of_o k._n ihon._n for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n afraid_a to_o be_v take_v trip_n as_o he_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o be_v confound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d â—ent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n against_o this_o noâ—â—â—ion_n he_o say_v thus_o many_o opinion_n be_v among_o chronicler_n of_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n some_o of_o they_o do_v write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d heavyne_n of_o hart_n as_o poliâ—ore_n some_o of_o surfeit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d night_n as_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n some_o of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 〈◊〉_d roger_n hoveden_n some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_a 〈◊〉_d peach_n plum_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o writer_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o writer_n though_o the_o most_o agree_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n above_o name_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n something_a differ_v from_o the_o other_o writer_n write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n by_o surfeit_v etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o now_o good_a reader_n and_o by_o this_o one_o example_n among_o ten_o thousand_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d malicious_a falsehood_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o set_v â—owne_n his_o fantastical_a history_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n â—or_a after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o king_n pitiful_a poison_n by_o a_o monk_n and_o 〈…〉_o foul_a circumstance_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o number_n of_o monk_n one_o dress_v 〈…〉_o cut_n he_o in_o piece_n another_o 〈…〉_o host_n over_o his_o head_n as_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o hear_n his_o confession_n absolve_a 〈…〉_o r_a before_o hand_n &_o put_v down_o 〈…〉_o also_o ego_fw-la absoluote_v etc._n etc._n another_o on_o his_o 〈…〉_o ceave_a the_o same_o and_o then_o 〈…〉_o cry_v wassail_n my_o liege_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 〈…〉_o be_v see_v in_o the_o picture_n themselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o move_v more_o compassion_n towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hatred_n to_o monk_n and_o their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d say_v king_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o pagent_n dead_a 〈◊〉_d a_o grave_n minister_v paint_v with_o a_o long_a bearâ—_n to_o morn_n over_o he_o with_o this_o sentence_n printeâ—_n under_o king_n john_n lie_v here_o dead_a of_o poison_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v which_o fox_n have_v puâ—_n down_o partly_o in_o print_n and_o partly_o in_o paint_v he_o come_v out_o at_o last_o with_o that_o blind_a confession_n which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o ancient_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o death_n of_o king_n john_n anâ—â—o_v all_o this_o ado_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n by_o hâ—â—_n own_o confession_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v at_o the_o begin_n in_o upright_o deal_n to_o the_o ellâ—_n â—_z that_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o judgement_n in_o all_o this_o revel_v that_o fox_n make_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o of_o his_o malicious_a fraud_n now_o hear_v his_o impudence_n of_o which_o writer_n say_v he_o the_o most_o agree_v iâ—_n this_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n above_o nim_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v sâ—â—â—melesse_a impudence_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o by_o he_o name_v do_v not_o agree_v 〈…〉_o poison_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o 〈…〉_o rather_o do_v express_o deny_v it_o by_z 〈…〉_o manner_n of_o death_n happen_v to_o 〈…〉_o then_o by_o poison_v of_o the_o monk_n &_o 〈…〉_o fox_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o for_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v of_o heavyne_n 〈…〉_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n of_o surfeit_v roger_n 〈…〉_o bloody_a flux_n &_o some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n cold_a 〈…〉_o eat_n of_o apple_n pear_n peach_n plum_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v the_o most_o of_o these_o author_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o â—â—â—e_a monk_n see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v â—â—ther_n poison_n or_o monk_n but_o do_v recite_v other_o â—â—uses_n of_o his_o death_n heer_n john_n fox_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n with_o his_o own_o trap_n as_o â—ow_o see_v again_o john_n stow_n that_o print_v his_o annal_n â—â—â—â—ce_v fox_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1592._o writing_n the_o â—hole_a story_n and_o death_n of_o king_n john_n tell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n set_v â—â—wne_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n above_o mention_v name_v neither_o monk_n nor_o poison_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o narration_n add_v this_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o life_n â—hough_o much_o abridge_v and_o death_n of_o king_n john_n after_o 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o roger_n windover_n roger_n hoveden_n rad._n 〈◊〉_d rad._n cogshal_n canon_n of_o barnwel_n and_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o other_o who_o all_o live_v when_o the_o k._n reign_v 〈◊〉_d write_v for_o that_o time_n what_o they_o see_v or_o hard_o credible_o report_v this_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o stow_z which_o convince_v fox_n 〈…〉_o pudency_n in_o that_o thesaid_a fox_n 〈…〉_o most_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a
〈…〉_o to_o agree_v about_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o whereas_o no_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_o contrary_n as_o you_o have_v hard_a but_o how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_o call_v story_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o diligenâ—t_a thâ—_n forth_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o lie_a act_n and_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n allege_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o author_n without_o a_o name_n which_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventene_v year_n ago_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n &_o among_o infinite_a other_o fable_n tell_v also_o this_o of_o king_n johns_n poison_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o vulgar_a report_n the_o book_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o william_n caxton_n and_o so_o common_o call_v caxton_n chronicle_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1483._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o at_o s._n albon_n so_o that_o all_o mâ—n_z may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o our_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n be_v compile_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o go_v in_o the_o prologue_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o here_o end_v this_o present_a chronicle_n of_o england_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o time_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n and_o also_o print_v by_o one_o sometime_o schoolmaster_n of_o s._n albon_n upon_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n amen_o and_o new_o imprint_v in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o i_o wiâ—ken_v the_o word_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1515._o 〈…〉_o how_o this_o book_n be_v 〈…〉_o withal_o &_o many_o hundred_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o book_n set_v down_o after_o the_o 〈…〉_o wyves_n tale_n name_v no_o author_n 〈…〉_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o live_v almost_o 300._o 〈…〉_o the_o fact_n &_o all_o the_o former_a author_n 〈…〉_o that_o live_v with_o king_n john_n or_o 〈…〉_o to_o this_o man_n time_n except_v only_o 〈…〉_o â—onicon_fw-la that_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o vulgar_a tale_n 〈…〉_o polidore_v after_o he_o with_o like_a rejection_n all_o â—â—ners_n i_o say_v former_a writer_n which_o best_a shall_v know_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o set_v down_o express_o other_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o k._n ihons_n death_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o will_v fox_n of_o mere_a malice_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n believe_v this_o author_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n pageant_n and_o painting_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o all_o other_o english_a heretyk_n since_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o impudence_n both_o in_o book_n sermon_n &_o common_a speech_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o seek_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o error_n by_o any_o mean_n of_o sleight_n or_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o which_o ought_v to_o warn_v every_o true_a christian_a man_n who_o seek_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o easy_o these_o cozen_a people_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a consideration_n of_o their_o do_n especial_o of_o john_n fox_n the_o most_o fraudulent_a and_o perfidious_a writer_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o our_o language_n if_o i_o be_v not_o great_o deceive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n 〈…〉_o many_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o 〈…〉_o wilful_a falsehood_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o reader_n note_v one_o trick_n more_o of_o he_o 〈…〉_o wing_n this_o story_n of_o k._n john_n to_o be_v as_o i_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o use_v fox_n his_o frauâ—â—â—â—_n deceyve_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v needs_o add_v somâ—_n what_o of_o his_o own_o devise_n also_o for_o albeit_o thâ—_n former_a chronicle_n of_o caxâ—on_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v do_v recount_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n most_o fond_o as_o to_o the_o reader_n may_v appear_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v that_o the_o monk_n name_n be_v simon_n as_o s._n francis_n call_v he_o nor_o that_o his_o abbot_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o zeal_n as_o sir_n francis_n add_v out_o of_o fox_n his_o invention_n who_o forge_v also_o that_o the_o monk_n allege_v for_o himself_o the_o prophesy_n of_o cayphas_n john_n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o die_v then_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o moreover_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o loose_v my_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o i_o may_v utter_o destroy_v this_o tyrant_n and_o then_o with_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v weep_v for_o gladness_n and_o much_o commend_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o speech_n and_o circumstance_n i_o say_v be_v add_v and_o much_o more_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o s._n francis_n to_o the_o story_n to_o make_v it_o up_o more_o full_a for_o that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o author_n caxton_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o story_n &_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n francis_n that_o the_o abbot_n give_v he_o absolution_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v for_o 〈…〉_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o the_o story_n but_o 〈…〉_o he_o ask_v to_o be_v shrive_v and_o assoil_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o yield_v thereunto_a and_o much_o less_o 〈…〉_o be_v any_o mention_n on_o either_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_o olution_n for_o the_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o â—r_o his_o sin_n past_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n or_o to_o like_a attempt_n where_o many_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o comit_v for_o which_o no_o man_n ask_v absolution_n before_o hand_n as_o our_o two_o master_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o monk_n to_o have_v do_v though_o in_o deed_n sir_n francis_n be_v the_o more_o impudent_a of_o the_o two_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n dare_v not_o to_o avouch_v this_o manifest_o of_o absolve_a aforehand_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v yet_o our_o knight_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v ytâ—_n without_o all_o warrant_n or_o witness_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v the_o disciple_n worse_o than_o his_o master_n fox_n set_v down_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o cunning_o and_o dexterous_o â—â—dulently_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d rive_v 〈…〉_o hall_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—â—dulently_o to_o wit_n the_o monk_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n a_o forehand_n go_v etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n a_o forehand_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o add_v of_o himself_o if_o any_o will_v urge_v he_o of_o falsehood_n but_o s_n r._n francis_n take_v quite_o a_o way_n the_o parenthesis_n and_o affirm_v the_o matter_n absolute_o say_v he_o high_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o give_v he_o absolution_n a_o forehand_n for_o commit_v of_o this_o wicked_a act_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n doctor_n &_o disciple_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a in_o dicipher_v their_o cozenage_n in_o this_o one_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o lack_v of_o conscience_n be_v full_o see_v in_o few_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v suspect_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v falsify_v and_o lie_v of_o purpose_n can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a or_o religious_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o to_o seek_v religion_n for_o religion_n but_o faction_n and_o self_n will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o wil._n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n where_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v about_o our_o minister_n o.e._n for_o that_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o utter_a silence_n all_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o poison_n of_o king_n john_n so_o as_o all_o the_o blame_n must_v light_v upon_o himself_o his_o champion_n not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o he_o now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o ensue_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o warder_n be_v defend_v where_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o common_a cart_n way_n of_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v cap._n
conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o use_v so_o many_o fraud_n and_o utter_v so_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n we_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o then_o good_a reader_n when_o thou_o have_v once_o discover_v this_o point_n of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o truth_n indeed_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o seek_v truth_n nor_o religion_n by_o they_o that_o treat_v of_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o shift_n be_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v ever_o somewhat_o than_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v resolve_v with_o thyself_o what_o be_v behooful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v for_o save_v of_o thy_o own_o soul_n not_o leave_v it_o upon_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a dispute_n and_o altercation_n of_o man_n but_o stay_v it_o upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o infallible_a stay_n for_o all_o man_n whereunto_o i_o implore_v his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o devyne_a assistance_n a_o addition_n by_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o encounter_n be_v set_v forth_o alone_o then_o the_o difference_n he_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n and_o their_o write_n three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v use_v this_o which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o controversy_n of_o our_o tyme._n cap._n xviii_o three_o thing_n do_v i_o promise_v good_a christian_a reader_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o my_o addition_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o i_o may_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o month_n wherein_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a eight_o encounter_n that_o lie_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o watchman_n and_o warder_n s._n f_o hastings_n and_o n._n d._n shall_v have_v appear_v we_o now_o set_v forth_o only_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n â—nd_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v easy_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v â—s_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o full_a year_n have_v now_o pass_v â—ince_n the_o whole_a rejoinder_n of_o n._n d._n to_o sir_n f._n hastings_n reply_n about_o the_o foresay_a eight_o encounter_n and_o the_o remitter_n to_o the_o ll._n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n be_v enâ—â—ed_v delay_n the_o cause_n of_o delay_n and_o send_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o then_o be_v â—here_o receive_v a_o new_a advice_n that_o another_o answer_n be_v in_o print_n also_o to_o the_o watch_n word_n who_o author_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o two_o letter_n â—_o e._n and_o albeit_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o merit_v not_o a_o several_a answer_n and_o much_o less_o the_o man_n yet_o for_o that_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o â—ome_v check_v of_o examination_n the_o warder_n n._n â—_o resolve_a to_o defer_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a work_n until_o he_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o â—his_n book_n also_o which_o be_v more_o hardly_o procure_v and_o long_o expect_v then_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v presume_v cause_v also_o the_o stay_n of_o â—his_n edition_n but_o when_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o sight_n and_o â—hat_n the_o author_n n.d._n have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o unswere_v joint_o with_o the_o other_o of_o sir_n francis_n intermingle_v and_o couple_a they_o together_o 〈◊〉_d â—yow_v have_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o two_o encounter_n alone_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o â—_o encounter_v be_v set_v forth_o alone_o than_o fall_v there_o new_a difficultye_n &_o â—nterruptions_n as_o namely_o diverse_a month_n licknesse_n and_o diverse_a other_o let_n and_o impediment_n of_o unexpected_a business_n to_o the_o author_n use_v beside_o this_o the_o corpse_n of_o these_o two_o encounter_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n as_o of_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o book_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o print_v great_a volume_n in_o these_o day_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o country_n print_v printer_n and_o other_o help_n be_v debar_v us._n wherefore_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_o reason_n i_o begin_v to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o two_o encounter_n alone_o promising_a he_o that_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o thorough_o polish_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v very_o short_o i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o also_o either_o all_o together_o or_o two_o or_o three_o encounter_n in_o a_o book_n as_o these_o go_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n or_o bigness_n which_o they_o shall_v grow_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o point_n the_o second_o also_o may_v be_v dispach_v with_o the_o like_a brevity_n addition_n the_o 2._o point_n of_o this_o addition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n of_o these_o encounterer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o all_o difference_n observe_v by_o i_o in_o read_v over_o their_o book_n but_o to_o note_v some_o few_o only_a refer_v i_o also_o in_o these_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o encounter_v themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o several_a admonission_n and_o warning_n ensue_v upon_o every_o encounter_n and_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a only_o then_o i_o will_v say_v that_o two_o notorious_a difference_n i_o think_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o confer_v these_o book_n and_o writer_n together_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n plain_a deal_n and_o shift_v falsehood_n the_o first_o difference_n about_o true_a deal_n &_o falsehood_n discover_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o former_a encounter_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o somuch_o quality_n as_o whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v on_o the_o worse_a part_n it_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v and_o make_v deep_a impression_n in_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a good_a or_o hurt_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v attent_a &_o whersoever_o he_o find_v falsehood_n or_o deceit_n to_o be_v wilful_o and_o purposely_o intend_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o like_o infirmity_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o stay_v his_o foot_n &_o stand_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o pass_v further_o without_o firm_a resolution_n never_o to_o believe_v he_o again_o and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o reply_n both_o of_o s_n r._n f._n and_o o.e._n his_o defendant_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o warder_n be_v so_o much_o as_o charge_v to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o much_o less_o convince_v of_o any_o one_o such_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o before_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o that_o both_o the_o knight_n and_o minister_n be_v accuse_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o that_o with_o such_o manifest_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o possible_o they_o can_v quit_v themselves_o here_o hence_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o import_v exceed_o every_o wise_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o remember_v well_o this_o difference_n another_o difference_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o their_o write_n handle_v the_o 2._o difference_n idle_a or_o profitable_a matter_n handle_v concern_v the_o profit_n or_o loss_n of_o time_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v reap_v by_o peruse_v they_o over_o for_o that_o s_o r._n f._n and_o o.e._n if_o you_o look_v attentive_o into_o their_o book_n do_v treat_v nothing_o either_o methodical_o or_o substantial_o throughout_o their_o reply_n but_o follow_v the_o warder_n up_o and_o down_o do_v wrangle_v here_o and_o jangle_n there_o take_v exception_n against_o these_o or_o those_o word_n without_o handle_v any_o one_o point_n learned_o or_o with_o substance_n throughout_o all_o their_o whole_a discourse_n neither_o confute_v sound_o their_o adversary_n nor_o confirm_v well_o their_o own_o part_n so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v red_a over_o their_o whole_a book_n he_o remain_v with_o more_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n than_o before_o feel_v only_o his_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n and_o contradiction_n more_o increase_v by_o this_o read_n but_o his_o brain_n more_o weaken_v and_o weary_v and_o his_o understanding_n less_o clear_a
faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n fide_fw-la implicity_n by_o a_o imply_v faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o she_o believe_v which_o impli_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n and_o how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o way_n this_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 7._o augustine_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o before_o that_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v make_v the_o common_a people_n most_o safe_a wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o selfsame_a way_n also_o belief_n the_o short_a &_o sure_a way_n of_o cath._n belief_n the_o say_v catholic_a doctor_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o that_o in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o contentious_a time_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversye_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n or_o doubt_n may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a in_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o very_a few_o particular_a question_n and_o controversye_n believe_v the_o rest_n in_o general_a term_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v â—each_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o particular_n nor_o know_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v they_o but_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v thereunto_o to_o this_o resolution_n when_o any_o man_n arive_v and_o be_v content_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o s._n paul_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v now_o at_o a_o good_a stay_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o sound_a catholic_a though_o in_o many_o particular_a point_n he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o may_v afterward_o inform_v himself_o as_o time_n and_o ability_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v permit_v he_o stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a in_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o guide_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o receyve_v sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 2._o matth._n 16._o joh._n 14._o marc_n ult._n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o joh._n 2._o to_o who_o only_a christ_n have_v promise_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o which_o church_n though_o his_o promise_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o so_o many_o humane_a help_n of_o true_a knowledge_n also_o consider_v their_o number_n universality_n continuance_n descent_n and_o consent_n as_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o then_o upon_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o new_a upstart_n that_o want_v all_o these_o help_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o other_o well_o then_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o what_o be_v those_o few_o principalle_v point_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a catholic_a whereto_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o one_o only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o perfect_o cres._n aug._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 25._o cont_n ep._n gâ—â—dentij_fw-la ecl._n 3._o c._n 64._o contra_fw-la cres._n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o visible_a and_o universal_a christian_n church_n and_o all_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o for_o that_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v move_v though_o with_o little_a or_o no_o probability_n at_o all_o on_o their_o side_n which_z and_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a christian_n church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o diverse_a substantial_a treatese_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n before_o whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o resolve_v himself_o in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o treatese_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o 2._o first_o cap._n 2._o encounter_n who_o be_v proper_o catholik_o and_o who_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o ancient_a catholic_a emperor_n make_v express_o against_o heretic_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o catholykes_n who_o be_v catholykes_n that_o all_o point_v set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o we_o that_o be_v call_v catholik_o at_o this_o day_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o agree_v full_o with_o those_o that_o then_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n and_o nature_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a where_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_a people_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v another_o treatese_fw-it in_o the_o same_o encounter_n about_o faith_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o controâ—ersyes_n doctrine_n and_o disputation_n 16._o enc._n 1._o ca._n 15._o &_o 16._o yea_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o 12._o rom._n 12._o which_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a corpse_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n belief_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o careful_o defend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o time_n unto_o we_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o among_o we_o roman_n catholik_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n have_v neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o certain_a rule_n at_o all_o of_o agreement_n in_o faith_n beside_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o several_a country_n where_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n do_v bear_v sway_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o where_o this_o certain_a rule_n iâ—_n find_v there_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o where_o else_o for_o that_o unto_o she_o only_o this_o rulâ—â—_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v unuiolate_a unto_o thâ—_n world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la pawn_n oâ—_n pledge_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 6._o so_o careful_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n tâ—_n timothy_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o catholic_a bishopâ—_n for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o thâ—_n same_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_n church_n for_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d more_o 5._o enc._n 1._o c._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o without_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v succession_n union_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v this_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n among_o their_o offspring_n forlesse_a than_o 50._o year_n together_o buâ—_n that_o maugre_o their_o master_n tooth_n their_o successor_n divide_v themselves_o into_o different_a opposite_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n anabaptist_n swinglianâ—_n caluinist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a a_o thing_n proper_a to_o all_o heresy_n as_o holy_a father_n do_v note_v most_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v on_o which_o part_n the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v and_o god_n with_o herâ—_n who_o be_v god_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o last_o not_o to_o be_v overlong_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o to_o seek_v many_o example_n deal_n false_a &_o true_a deal_n the_o principal_a point_n handle_v throughout_o all_o the_o second_o encounter_n touch_v falsitye_n falsehood_n falsification_n fiction_n and_o other_o notorious_a wilful_a corruption_n use_v by_o these_o two_o protestant_n writer_n the_o knight_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n do_v easy_o testify_v of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v and_o mature_o ponder_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n resolve_v himself_o that_o have_v discretion_n to_o discern_v or_o care_v to_o procure_v his_o own_o salvation_n finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o encounter_n the_o three_o table_n of_o certain_a notorious_a shift_n slieghte_n deceit_n and_o imposture_n use_v by_o sir_n f._n and_o o._n e._n in_o their_o answer_n and_o reply_n many_o and_o sundry_a be_v the_o devise_n sleight_n and_o shift_n which_o the_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n do_v force_v heâ—â—_n defâ—nders_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o use_v for_o some_o show_n of_o probable_a defence_n when_o they_o be_v press_v as_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n you_o will_v find_v note_v and_o observe_v here_o only_o we_o shalâ—_n make_v a_o certain_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o know_v shift_n that_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi occur_v and_o by_o
heretical_a writer_n their_o confusion_n and_o vanity_n in_o write_v discover_v enc._n 1._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n his_o word_n much_o abuse_v by_o s._n f._n enc._n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o his_o great_a humility_n in_o subiect_v his_o judgement_n to_o pope_n damasus_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o s._n hilary_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n heavenly_a authority_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 14._o hosius_n egregious_o abuse_v &_o falsify_v enc._n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n hostâ—ensis_n abuse_v by_o s._n francis_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 7._o husse_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o prince_n prelate_n or_o magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n ibid._n num_fw-la 17._o two_o famous_a heretical_a lie_v prove_v there_o against_o he_o ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o husse_o contrary_a to_o s._n f._n in_o doctrine_n eâ—c_fw-la 2._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 21._o husse_v his_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o luther_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o husse_v his_o leather_n breech_n keep_v at_o this_o day_n for_o relic_n among_o the_o hussâ—ts_n in_o prage_n ibid._n num_fw-la 24._o i._o idolatry_n and_o idolatror_n agree_v only_o to_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n obseruat_fw-la nâ—_n 1â—_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ignorance_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 7._o n._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v enc._n 2._o cap._n 9_o n._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n justification_n how_o great_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n do_v disagree_v about_o thesame_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n or_o faith_n only_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o n._n 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n k._n king_n john_n feign_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 15._o n._n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n knock_n founder_v of_o caluinisme_n in_o scotland_n his_o wicked_a &_o dangerous_a doctrine_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o princesâ—_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n l._n lateran_n counsel_v falsify_v by_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n enc._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 10._o layman_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o catholyk_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o more_o large_o cap._n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la lie_v historical_a and_o doctrinal_a how_o they_o differ_v enc._n 2._o â—ap_n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n their_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la luther_n his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o luther_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 5._o luther_n canonize_v by_o john_n fox_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o luther_n prophesy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n especial_o caluinist_n by_o division_n among_o themselves_o enc._n 1._o cap_n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o luther_n his_o go_v to_o angusta_fw-la and_o worm_n and_o deal_n there_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o luther_n his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ibid._n n._n 8._o luther_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o one_o cry_v to_o he_o beatusventer_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 9_o m._n martyr_n tomb_n frequent_v with_o great_a devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n tyme._n enc._n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n what_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n in_o register_n the_o life_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o suffefer_v enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o n._n 5._o what_o manner_n of_o martyr_n fox_n set_v down_o of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o belief_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o n._n 8.9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o confess_v by_o antiquity_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 13._o n._n 12._o mass_n in_o the_o latyn_a tongue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o hear_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n enc._n 2._o cap._n â—_o n._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6.7_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o authentical_a proof_n thereof_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o miracle_n how_o fond_o and_o heathen-like_a they_o be_v jest_v at_o by_o protestant_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 20._o miracle_n defend_v by_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 26.27_o etc._n etc._n n._n nobility_n and_o commons_o corrupt_v pitiful_o by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 10.11_o etc._n etc._n o._n obedience_n spiritual_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v with_o temporal_a to_o the_o prince_n obseruat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o ochinus_n that_o teach_v in_o england_n in_o k._n edward_n his_o day_n his_o sentence_n of_o caluyn_n and_o beza_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 5._o o._n e._n minister_n his_o extreme_a pride_n malice_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o answer_v to_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v prove_v a_o noddy_n by_o spell_a the_o word_n noddy_n ibid._n he_o be_v describe_v what_o fellow_n he_o be_v ibid._n he_o be_v a_o bloody_a fellow_n poor_a and_o needy_a and_o hope_v for_o scrap_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n obseruat_fw-la num_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n obseruat_fw-la num_fw-la 7._o he_o excuse_v his_o rail_n by_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v weakness_n in_o he_o obseru_fw-la num_fw-la 37._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n be_v lay_v open_a as_o impertinent_a impudent_a and_o impotent_a enc._n 1._o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a flatterer_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 23.24_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v prove_v also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a oedipus_n and_o hungry_a parasite_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v desperate_a in_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v press_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n at_o all_o among_o protestant_n enc._n 1_o he_o damn_v his_o ancestor_n that_o be_v catholyk_n as_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 13._o n._n 6._o his_o contemptuous_a speech_n of_o luther_n and_o caluyn_n together_o with_o plain_a atheism_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 10._o 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o syvil_n or_o paris_n to_o dispute_v with_o catholyk_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 4._o n._n 22._o p._n panormitâ—â—_n &_o hostiensis_n two_o learned_a canonist_n great_o abuse_v by_o s._n f._n enc._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 17._o parliament_n what_o it_o may_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v both_o in_o q._n mary_n and_o k._n edward_n time_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 8.9_o etc._n etc._n pardon_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v use_v by_o cath._n doctrine_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v avayleable_a ibid._n f._n â—_z defend_v against_o the_o rage_a malice_n of_o the_o minister_n o.e._n book_n and_o treatese_n write_v by_o he_o in_o epist._n to_o o.e._n persecution_n against_o catholyk_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la ult._n plesâ—is_n mornay_n his_o lie_n discover_v before_o the_o k._n of_o france_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o poysy_a colloquy_n or_o conference_n between_o catholyk_n and_o protestant_n minister_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 12._o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o that_o meeting_n ibid._n nâ—m_n 16._o their_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n ibid._n nnm_fw-la 19_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o that_o disorderly_a meeting_n and_o conference_n ibid._n pope_n their_o most_o honourable_a title_n take_v out_o of_o auncâ—nt_a doctor_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n to_o saint_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o priest_n authority_n in_o absolve_a sin_n according_a to_o chrisostome_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n how_o they_o agree_v in_o christ_n crucify_v &_o what_o comfort_n they_o take_v one_o of_o the_o other_o note_n upon_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n f._n num_fw-la 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n more_o divide_v then_o before_o by_o their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n enc._n 1._o cap._n
they_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o our_o protestant_n whole_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o answer_v our_o book_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o dissemble_v with_o silence_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o adversaries_n write_n and_o to_o answer_v more_o large_o other_o point_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o difficulty_n whereof_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o we_o throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a matter_n can_v be_v dissemble_v nor_o put_v of_o by_o silence_n then_o to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nod_n unto_o it_o answer_v it_o only_o in_o general_n by_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o then_o to_o pass_v on_o as_o though_o all_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v store_n of_o example_n note_v by_o we_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n a_o three_o shift_n be_v when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o fault_n commit_v not_o so_o much_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o to_o accuse_v other_o of_o the_o like_a fault_n on_o out_o side_n as_o though_o this_o do_v clear_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o sir_n f._n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v argue_v for_o absurd_a flatter_a her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o for_o his_o excuse_n that_o canonist_n in_o rome_n do_v much_o more_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o avouch_v many_o lie_n he_o object_v to_o we_o again_o that_o friar_n be_v brave_a liar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n and_o other_o such_o like_a a_o four_o shift_n be_v run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o wit_n when_o out_o adversary_n have_v the_o time_n and_o state_n favourable_a unto_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n cover_v themselves_o with_o that_o buckler_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o have_v be_v haved_z themselves_o in_o temperate_o against_o we_o in_o word_n and_o do_v either_o fear_n or_o feel_v a_o round_a reply_n they_o step_v present_o behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n puttingâ—_n both_o her_o majesty_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n between_o they_o and_o we_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o impugn_v the_o other_o the_o five_o shift_n be_v to_o repeat_v their_o adversaries_n word_n still_o with_o some_o untruthe_n or_o advantage_n alter_v thesame_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n of_o which_o fraud_n i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v often_o though_o more_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o sixth_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o they_o name_v author_n and_o allege_v their_o testimony_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v loâ—h_o to_o have_v they_o examine_v their_o custom_n be_v never_o light_o to_o quote_v book_n work_n or_o chapter_n but_o only_o the_o author_n in_o general_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o seek_v out_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o the_o seven_o shift_n be_v to_o allege_v author_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o their_o whole_a discourse_n and_o purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o allege_v they_o and_o this_o be_v very_o malicious_a deal_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v prove_v the_o 8._o shift_n or_o deceit_n or_o rather_o imposture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v author_n against_o their_o own_o intention_n but_o witting_o also_o to_o corrupt_v their_o very_a word_n &_o text_n leave_v out_o something_n and_o add_v and_o alter_v other_o as_o by_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o nine_o shift_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bold_a impudence_n in_o deny_v thing_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o deny_v as_o sir_n f._n and_o o._n e._n do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o lutheran_n suinglian_o &_o caluinist_n or_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v troublesome_a or_o rebellious_a against_o their_o lawful_a catholic_a prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o division_n at_o all_o or_o disjunction_n between_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o like_a the_o ten_o shift_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_v matter_n whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o england_n be_v bless_v at_o this_o day_n by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sir_n f._n answer_v that_o she_o be_v once_o bless_v though_o she_o be_v not_o now_o and_o many_o other_o such_o example_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o eleven_o shift_n be_v to_o allege_v rather_o matter_n express_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o press_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o as_o when_o o.e._n allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o england_n about_o read_v scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o again_o thesame_a man_n have_v see_v and_o read_v that_o sir_n f._n in_o the_o 6._o encounter_n affirm_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o praise_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o tweluth_o and_o last_o shift_n for_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o be_v plain_a cozenage_n falsify_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o upon_o every_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o offer_v and_o the_o kind_n and_o form_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o allege_v particular_a example_n for_o every_o one_o yet_o by_o those_o few_o that_o do_v ensue_v the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o encounter_n as_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v out_o of_o two_o only_a example_n of_o false_a deal_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 2._o n._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n sir_n francis_n wilful_o abuse_v panormitan_n and_o witting_o slaunder_v other_o canonist_n affirm_v they_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n enc._n 1._o cap._n 9_o n._n 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n sir_n f._n falsifi_v and_o notable_o abuse_v two_o place_n the_o one_o of_o s._n hierome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v thereby_o public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o mean_v enc._n 2._o cap._n 2._o n._n 9_o sir_n f._n abuse_v thom._n walsingham_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o deceyve_v therewith_o his_o reader_n deceitful_o accuse_v friar_n to_o be_v liar_n not_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o wickliff_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n o._n e._n false_o affirm_v augustinus_n stenchus_n to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o donation_n of_o constanryne_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n both_o point_n be_v notorious_a lie_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o n._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n sir_n f._n corrupt_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o s._n bede_n and_o arnobius_n by_o allege_v they_o both_o against_o their_o own_o meaning_n the_o first_o for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o against_o image_n encount_n 2._o cap._n 8._o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o famous_a cozen_a trick_n of_o o._n e._n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o hosius_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o less_o esteem_v encount_n 2._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 4._o another_o shameful_a deceit_n of_o the_o same_o o._n e._n be_v discover_v in_o allege_v tertullian_n his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o hosius_n to_o thesame_a fraudulent_a end_n encount_n 2._o cap._n 9_o n._n 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n sir_n f._n pervert_v malicious_o without_o all_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n about_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 10.11.17.18.19_o &_o deinceps_fw-la intolerable_a false_a deal_n of_o sir_n f._n john_n fox_n and_o o._n e._n concern_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 13._o n._n 18._o a_o notable_a cozenage_n of_o o._n e._n in_o cite_v a_o canonist_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 14._o n._n 24._o o._n e._n abuse_v egregious_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o cite_v they_o about_o pardon_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o n._n 14.15.16_o a_o shameful_a